LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

University  of  California. 

GIFT    OF 

,\ l^AA^y^.(^AA ^\fAJr<Jr 

Class 

/    (/ 


Moffat  Genealogies: 
Descent  from  Rev. 
John  Moffat  of  Ulster 
County  New  York 


BY 


R.  BURNHAM  MOFFAT 


*  OF   THE 

UNIVERSITY 

OF 


PRIVATELY   PRINTED 
1909 


O^fa 


Copyright,  19 10 
By  R.  BURNHAM  MOFFAT 


PRESS  OF  L.  M1DDLEDITCH   CO. 
NEW   YORK 


TO 

JOHN  UTTLE  MOFFAT,  M.  D. 

OF 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Foreword 1 1 

Map 12 

The  locus  in  quo 13 

The  Moffats  op  Earlier  Days 16 

Rev.  John  Mope  at 26 

Picture  of  Stonefield,  in  1905 46 

Rev.  John  Little 47 

The  Family  During  the  Revolution 54 

The  Blagg's  Clove  Moffats 60 

Notes  Concerning  Some  of  the  Descendants: 

John  Little  Moffat 63 

William  Moffat 65 

Samuel  Moffat 65 

Margaret  Moffat  Wright 66 

Mary  Moffat  Carpenter 68 

Frances  Moffat  Pierson 69 

Elizabeth  Moffat  Roosa 72 

Catherine  Moffat  Howe 72 

Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat 73 

John  Little  Moffat,  Jr 76 

John  Carpenter,  M.  D 76 

John  Shaw  Moffat 78 

William  Shaw  Moffat 78 

Elizabeth  Pierson  Otis 79 

Rev.  John  Moffat  Howe 79 

Reuben  Curtis  Moffat,  M.  D 82 

William  B.  Moffat,  M.  D 83 

Rev.  Hugh  Smith  Carpenter 83 

Genealogical  Table  of  Descent 85 

Index  of  Names 145 


192944 


FOREWORD. 


THE  pages  that  follow  are  the  outgrowth  of  the  writer's 
wish  that  all  who  are  interested  may  have,  in  readily 
accessible  form,   the  information   that  he  has  gathered 
concerning  Rev.   John  Moffat  and  his  descendants. 

Errors  in  a  work  of  this  kind  are  inevitable,  and  their 
correction  will  be  gladly  welcomed.  And  should  anyone  to  whom 
these  pages  may  come  have  information,  from  family  records  or 
otherwise,  which  should  have  been  included  in  this  edition  but 
was  not,  it  is  sincerely  hoped  that  such  information  will  be  com- 
municated to  the  writer  to  the  end  that  a  larger  knowledge  of 
those  who  have  gone  before  may  be  preserved  for  those  who  are 
to  come  hereafter. 

63  Wau,  Street,  New  York, 

December  31,  1909.  r.  b.  m. 


v.-->> 


PART  I. 


The  locus  in  quo. 

THE  first  twelve  counties  of  the  Province  of  New  York 
were  established  in  1683  and  included  the  counties  of 
Ulster  and  Orange;  but  from  the  earliest  period  of  Eng- 
lish rule  until  shortly  after  the  Revolution,  civil  divisions  of 
outlying  territory  throughout  the  province  were  known  as  "pre- 
cincts." The  precinct  was  not  the  forerunner  of  the  "town," 
for  the  town,  as  such,  was  recognized  as  a  unit  of  government 
in  New  York,  in  the  "Duke's  Laws,"  as  early  as  1665.  The 
precinct  comprised  a  number  of  scattered  settlements  with  inter- 
vening territory,  which  were  originally  identified  with  some 
comparatively  nearby  town  or  village  for  the  purposes  of  assess- 
ment and  local  government;  and  the  outlying  settlements  might 
thus,  in  a  sense,  be  said  to  be  within  the  precincts  of  the  town 
or  village  to  which  they  were  respectively  attached. 

At  first  of  a  sparse  and  widely  scattered  population,  the  area 
of  the  precinct  was  large  and  its  boundaries  were  not  clearly 
defined ;  but  as  population  increased  and  the  need  of  closer  affilia- 
tion for  the  purposes  of  government  became  more  pressing,  the 
earlier  precincts  would  be  subdivided  into  smaller  ones,  with 
boundaries  more  clearly  defined,  and  these  in  turn  would  be 
further  subdivided  and  new  precincts  created  from  them  as  need 
might  from  time  to  time  arise.  The  distinction,  however,  between 
the  town,  to  which  the  precinct  was  attached,  and  the  town  itself 
came  in  later  years  to  be  a  distinction  more  of  name  than  of 
substance;  and  in  1788  the  precinct,  as  such,  passed  from  the 
statute  books. 

The  Precinct  of  the  Highlands  was  established  in  1743  and 
included  all  that  part  of  Ulster  County  which  lay  along  the 
Hudson  River  between  the  mouth  of  Murderer's  Creek1    (see 


1From  its  junction  with  Cromeline  Creek  east  to  the  Hudson,  wrote  the  late 
E.  M.  Ruttenber  in  1881,  in  his  History-  of  Orange  County  (page  69),  the  Otter  kill 
loses  its  name  and  is  called  Murderer' s  Creek  — softened  in  more  recent  years  by 
the  poet  Willis  to  Moodna  Creek.  It  was  known  as  the  "Murderer's  Creek,"  as 
early  as  1656.  Historians  differ  as  to  why  it  was  so  called,  some  regarding  it 
as  pointing  to  an  early  Indian  massacre,  others  being  equally  certain  that  it  came 
from  its  earlier   Dutch   name  of  Martelaer's   Rack. 

13 


x4  Early  Divisions  of 


map)  and  New  Paltz,  and  extended  westerly  to  the  precincts 
of  Wallkill  and  Shawangunk.  Its  southerly  boundary  was  the 
dividing  line  between  the  counties,  as  then  constituted,  of  Ulster 
and  Orange,  being  approximately  the  same  line  as  is  shown  on 
the  map  as  the  southern  boundary  of  the  present  town  of  New 
Windsor  and  its  extension  westerly. 

In  1762,  the  precinct  of  the  Highlands  was  divided  into  the 
Precinct  of  New  Burgh  and  the  Precinct  of  New  Windsor,  the 
dividing  line  commencing  at  the  mouth  of  Quassaick  Creek  (see 
map)  and  continuing  westerly  along  substantially  the  same  line 
as  now  separates  the  towns  of  Newburgh  and  New  Windsor,  and 
continuing  on  through  what  is  now  the  town  of  Montgomery  to 
the  precinct  of  Wallkill. 

The  Precinct  of  Wallkill  was  divided,  in  1772,  into  two  parts, 
the  westerly  part  retaining  the  name  of  Wallkill  and  the  easterly 
being  called  the  Precinct  of  Hanover.  But  the  inhabitants  of 
the  easterly  part  were  filled  with  loyalty  to  the  patriot  cause, 
and  wishing  to  evidence  their  detestation  of  things  British  as 
well  as  their  appreciation  of  the  heroic  services  of  General  Rich- 
ard Montgomery,  caused  the  name  of  their  precinct  to  be  changed, 
in  1782,  from  the  Precinct  of  Hanover  to  the  Precinct  of  Mont- 
gomery; and  so  it  remained  until  1788  when  the  word  "precinct" 
was  abandoned,  and  the  precincts  already  mentioned  were  erected 
as  towns  under  the  names,  respectively,  of  Newburgh,  New 
Windsor,  Montgomery  and  Wallkill.  All  four  lay  within  the 
limits  of  Ulster  County,  as  then  constituted,  and  continued  so 
until  1798  when,  by  act  passed  on  April  5th  of  that  year,  they 
were  taken  from  Ulster  and  annexed  to  the  county  of  Orange. 

The  town  of  Crawford  was  created  out  of  the  town  of 
Montgomery  in  1823 ;  and  the  town  of  Hamptonburgh  was 
created  in  1830  from  parts  of  Goshen,  Blooming  Grove,  New 
Windsor,  Montgomery  and  Wallkill. 

Within  the  original  limits  of  Orange  County,  the  Precinct 
of  Goshen  included,  up  to  1764,  all  that  territory  shown  on  the 
map  as  the  present  towns  of  Highland,   Cornwall,   Blooming 


Ulster  and  Orange  Counties.  15 

Grove  and  Goshen,  as  well  as  a  part  of  Hamptonburgh,  and 
other  territory  to  the  southward.  An  act  of  the  provincial 
assembly,  passed  October  20,  1764,  divided  the  precinct  by  a 
straight  line  running  approximately  north  and  south  from  a  point 
on  the  southerly  boundary  of  what  then  was  a  part  of  the  precinct 
of  New  Windsor  but  now  lies  within  the  limits  of  the  town  of 
Hamptonburgh,  to  the  southerly  bound  of  the  precinct,  passing 
part  of  the  way  along  the  same  line  as  now  divides  the  towns 
of  Goshen  and  Blooming  Grove  (see  map).  All  territory  to  the 
eastward  of  such  line  was  called  the  Precinct  of  New  Cornwall 
and  all  to  the  westward  continued  to  be  known  as  the  Precinct 
of  Goshen. 

In  1779,  the  town  of  Blooming  Grove  was  formed  out  of 
the  Precinct  of  New  Cornwall,  substantially  as  shown  on  the 
map,  and  in  1788  the  title  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  Precinct 
of  New  Cornwall  was  changed  to  the  town  of  New  Cornwall. 
In  1797  the  name  was  shortened  to  Cornwall. 

The  town  of  Highland,  as  shown  on  the  map,  was  not 
erected  until  1872;  and  care  should  be  taken  not  to  confuse  it 
with  the  old  Precinct  of  the  Highlands  which,  as  above  shown, 
lay  wholly  to  the  northward  of  Murderer's  Creek. 

This  brief  historical  review  may  serve  to  make  clear  the 
particular  localities  referred  to  in  contemporary  references  of 
the  earlier  and  middle  parts  of  the  18th  century. 


PART  II. 

The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days. 

THE  late  Rev.  James  C.  Moffat,  of  the  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary,  wrote  in  a  personal  letter,  in  1877: 

"Our  name  is  derived  from  a  locality  in  Annandale  in 
the  south  of  Scotland.  At  the  head  of  Annandale,  and  the  foot 
of  the  Hartfell  mountain,  spreads  a  broad  plain  in  which  two 
small  rivers  meet  and  form  the  Annan.  That  plain  was,  in 
the  language  of  the  ancient  Celtic  inhabitants,  called  Mor  fad, 
or  perhaps  rather  Mahar  fad,  signifying  the  long  plain.  When 
Saxon  invaders  took  possession  of  that  part  of  the  country  and 
later  when  the  Normans  became  principal  owners  there,  the 
meaning  of  the  Celtic  names  disappeared  from  the  common 
language,  and  their  pronunication  underwent  a  change  having 
no  regard  to  the  sense.  Mahar  fad,  in  the  mouths  of  those  who 
did  not  know  its  meaning,  was  softened  down  to  Moffat;  and 
other  things  connected  with  the  place  received  names  accordingly. 
One  of  the  little  rivers  which  meet  in  its  bosom  was  called 
'Moffat  Water' ;  the  valley  through  which  it  flows  to  join  its 
confluent  became  'Moffat  Dale';  the  town  which  rose  on  the 
northern  edge  of  the  plain  was  the  town  of  'Moffat' ;  and  the 
mineral  springs  in  the  neighborhood  are  the  'Moffat  Wells.' 

"In  like  manner,  as  in  early  Saxon  times,  surnames  either  did 
not  exist  or  were  given  in  reference  to  some  mark  whereby  a  man 
could  be  distinguished;  and  a  very  obvious  mark  was  the  place 
of  his  residence.  Thus,  John,  of  Moffat,  or  William,  of  Moffat, 
became  designations  of  Johns  or  Williams  residing  there. 

"In  the  days  of  the  National  Covenant  there  was  a  goodly 
number  of  our  name  among  the  dales  of  the  south,  eastward  from 
Dumfries.  Several  of  them  are  mentioned  in  Wodrow's  history 
among  the  sufferers  in  the  persecution ;  and  in  a  history  of  the 
Covenanters,  or  Traditions  of  the  Covenanters,  by  a  Mr.  Simpson 
of  Sanquhar  there  are  mentioned  some  adventures  of  a  William 
Moffat  of  Hartfell. 

"Our  forefathers,  if  not  distinguished  by  rank,  were  many 

of  them  godly  men." 

16 


The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days.  17 

Sir  Bernard  Burke,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  wrote  of  the 
Moffats  in  his  "Encyclopedia  of  Heraldry,"  3rd  Edition,  published 
in  1844: 

"A  very  ancient  Border  family,  influential  and  powerful  so  far  back 
as  the  time  of  Wallace,  and  conspicuous  for  the  deadly  feud  which  existed 
between  them  and  the  Johnstones.  So  early  as  1268  Nicholas  de  Moffat 
was  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  different  branches 
seem  to  indicate  some  connection  with  the  church." 

An  English  publication,  entitled  "A  Short  History  of  the 
Moffats  of  that  Ilk," — one  of  the  border  families  of  Scotland  of 
the  middle  ages, — has  recently  come  from  the  press  in  the  Island 
of  Jersey,  written  by  Robert  Maxwell  Moffat  M.  D.  ;2  and  we 
draw  from  its  pages  a  somewhat  interesting  statement  of  the 
conditions  and  mode  of  living  of  our  medieval  ancestors.  The 
correctness  of  the  statement  will  be  assumed. 

"The  system  of  clanship,"  the  author  writes,  "prevailed 
among  the  Borderers,  much  as  it  did  among  the  Highlanders. 
The  chief  landowners  were  given  baronial  rights, — were  in  fact 
barons, — but  not  necessarily  Lords  of  Parliament,  though  they 
sat  in  the  Estates  of  the  Realm  in  Parliament.  This  included 
the  services  of  the  freemen  on  their  lands,  whose  disputes  and 
quarrels  they  settled  and  whom  they  protected  from  enemies. 
*  *  *  Life  was  of  the  roughest  description,  and  even  Princes 
in  those  days  fared  less  sumptuously  than  the  middle  classes  of 
the  twentieth  century. 

"All  the  borderers  were  mounted  men,  and  Bruce's  army  was 
nearly  all  cavalry,  containing  a  Knight  or  Esquire  to  every  five 
troopers.  Froissart  in  1323  describes  their  life:  'The  bold  and 
'hardy  troopers  armed  after  the  manner  of  their  country,  and 
'mounted  on  little  hackneys  that  are  never  tied  up  or  dressed 
'but  turned  immediately  after  the  day's  march  to  pasture  on 
'the  heath  or  in  the  fields,  brought  no  carts  and  carried  no  bread. 
'They  can  live  on  flesh  half  sodden,  without  bread,  and  drink 
'the  river  water  without  wine.  They  dress  the  flesh  of  the 
'cattle  in  their  skins  after  they  have  flayed  them.  Under  the 
'flaps  of  his  saddle  every  man  carries  a  broad  piece  of  metal 
'behind    him    with   a   little   bag  of   oatmeal.      When   they   have 


'Jersey:   Labey  &   Blampied,    Printers  and   Bookbinders,   The    Beresford   Library, 
1908. 


l8  The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days. 

'eaten  too  much  of  the  sodden  flesh,  they  set  this  plate  over  the 
'fire,  knead  the  meal  with  water  and  make  a  thin  cake  of  it, 
'which  they  bake  on  the  heated  plate  to  warm  their  bodies.' 

"From  the  12th  to  the  close  of  the  16th  century,  the  family 
[of  Moffat]  appears  to  have  flourished  as  minor  barons  and 
freeholders, — tenants  in  capite, — possessing  a  fair  share  of  power 
and  influence,  and  leading  the  usual  life  of  such  Border  families. 
*  *  *  They  served  Wallace  until  his  fall,  then  transferred 
their  allegiance  to  Bruce,  whose  fortunes  they  followed  till  the 
culminating  victory  of  Bannockburn  seated  him  securely  on  the 
throne,  and  finally  established  the  independence  of  Scotland.  *  *  * 
"When  the  Johnstones  extended  their  possessions  to  upper 
Annandale  about  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century,  the  Moffats 
looked  upon  them  as  interlopers  and  resented  their  growing 
influence,  and  thus  arose  a  keen  struggle  for  local  power  and 
the  feud  between  the  two  clans  which  continued  through  several 
generations  and  ended  only  when  the  Moffat  clan  became 
'broken'  and  ultimately  dispersed.3  How  or  when  the  Moffats 
lost  their  Chief  it  is  not  easy  to  say;  but  about  1560  they  had 
only  'Principals'  or  heads  of  branches.  This  of  course  weakened 
the  clan,  as  it  necessarily  led  to  divided  councils  and  want  of 
concerted  action.     *     *     * 

"The  final  overthrow  of  the  Moffats  appears  to  have  been 
brought  about  by  the  Johnstones  taking  advantage  of  an  assem- 
bling together  of  the  Moffats  in  a  large  building  wherein  they 
had  met  for  council  or  prayer.  The  Johnstones  set  fire  to  the 
building  and,  on  the  Moffats  attempting  to  escape  from  the 
flames,  attacked  and  killed  many  of  their  'principals.'  This  dis- 
aster deprived  the  clan  of  its  leaders  and  ultimately  led  to  its 
breaking  up. 

"At  this  time,  too,  many  of  the  Moffats  were  undergoing 
a  condition  of  affairs  common  enough  to  every  border  family 
in  turn,  viz. :  outlawry;  and  as  the  killing  of  outlaws  was  not 
murder,  the  Johnstones  do  not  appear  to  have  been  called  upon 
to  answer  for  their  act,  and  the  Moffats  were  apparently  then 
too  weak  to  avenge  it  privately.     There  had  been  no  recognized 


3A  "broken"   clan   is  one   which  has  no   recognized  chief, — no   one   to   whom  the 
obedience   and   sworn   allegiance  of   every  other  member   is  due. 


The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days.  19 

chief  since  about  1560,  and  it  was  probably  some  time  after 
that  that  this  event  took  place.  Previously  the  chieftainship 
was  vested  in  the  family  of  Moffat  of  Grantoun,  i.  e.  of  that 
Ilk.  From  1569  the  Moffats  of  Knock  appear  to  have  been  the 
most  influential,  till  1608.  After  this  time  some  of  the  surviving 
branches  settled  in  Glencairne,  Lauderdale,  and  other  parts,  while 
some  went  to  England  and  Ireland,  and  some  to  the  Continent." 

From  which  branch  of  the  Border  family  Rev.  John  Moffat 
was  descended,  we  have  no  knowledge  and  but  little  on  which 
to  base  conjecture. 

On  October  3rd.  1710,  a  Samuel  Moffat  was  admitted  to 
membership  in  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Woodbridge,  New 
Jersey  ;4  but  the  early  records  of  that  church,  unfortunately,  are 
no  longer  extant.  "Tombstone  Inscriptions  from  the  church- 
yards at  Woodbridge,  Piscataqua  and  Perth  Amboy,"  collated 
many  years  ago  by  the  late  William  A.  Whitehead  and  preserved 
in  the  library  of  the  New  Jersey  Historical  Society  at  Newark, 
New  Jersey,  contains  the  following  records  of  deaths  from  the 
Woodbridge  churchyard: 

1734  June  5  :  Ruth,  wife  of  Samuel  Moffat  and  daughter 

of  John  and  Elizabeth  Burns. 
1746  July  21 :  Margaret,  wife  of  William  Moffat. 
1748  No.  3:  William  Moffat 

The  family  recordss  of  Samuel  Moffat  who  settled  in  1752 
at  Blagg's  Clove  in  Ulster  County,  New  York,  (see  map),  buy- 
ing land  there  from  Hugh  Gregg,  show  that  on  June  5,  1735, 
he  (Samuel  Moffat)  was  married  at  Woodbridge,  New  Jersey, 
to  Anne  Gregg;  and  the  gravestones  still  preserved  in  the  old 
Bethlehem  churchyard  in  Orange  County,  New  York,  record 
the  birth  of  Samuel  Moffat  at  Ballyleag  (sic)  in  county 
Antrim,   Ireland,  on  July  18,   1704,   (old  style),  and  his  death 


4DallEy:    History   of   Woodbridge,   New  Jersey,    page    168. 

5For  the  family  records  and  for  much  of  the  information  concerning  the  so- 
called  Blagg's  Clove  Moffats,  I  am  indebted  to  Rev.  T.  Clemence  Moffatt,  of 
Clyde,    Kansas,    one   of   the   descendants  of   that   branch. 


20  The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days. 

at  Blagg's  Clove  on  May  17,  1787,  and  the  birth  of  Anne  Gregg 
in  county  Fermanaugh,  Ireland,  on  June  12,  17 16  (old  style), 
and  her  death  at  Blagg's  Clove  on  December  19,  1794. 

We  know  from  his  will  that  Samuel  Moffat  of  Blagg's  Clove 
had  a  sister  Mary,  the  wife  of  James  Barkley,6  and  that  James 
Barkley  had  come  over  with  the  so-called  Clinton  party  on  the 
"George  and  Anne"  in  1729  and  settled  at  Little  Britain  in  Ulster 
County,  New  York.  The  family  records  of  the  Blagg's  Clove 
Moffats  show  that  Samuel,  the  head  of  that  line,  had  a  brother 
Thomas  Moffat,  who  was  the  recorder  of  deeds  or  county  clerk 
at  Goshen  when  the  Blagg's  Clove  property  was  bought  by 
Samuel  Moffat  in  1752;  and  tradition  in  both  branches  of  the 
family  has  been  that  Samuel  and  Rev.  John  were  either  brothers 
or  cousins.  The  writer  inclines  to  the  view  that  they  were 
brothers,  resting  such  belief  in  part  upon  the  inference  to  be 
drawn  from  the  similarity  and  order  of  names  of  children  born 
in  the  two  families, — a  circumstance  not  wholly  devoid  of  signi- 
ficance in  those  days, — and  in  part  upon  the  belief  that  Rev. 
John  Moffat  was  a  resident  of  Woodbridge  when  he  entered  the 
College  of  New  Jersey  in  1747  or  1748. 

In  the  list  of  Marriage  Bonds  from  1665  to  1800,  published 
in  vol.  XXII  of  the  New  Jersey  Archives,  First  Series,  at  page 
265,  is  mentioned  the  bond  given  November  8,  1750,  upon  the 
marriage  of  Thomas  Moffat  of  Woodbridge,  Middlesex  County, 
and  Margaret  Gaston  of  Raritan,  Somerset  County, — in  all 
probability  the  county  clerk  at  Goshen  and  brother  of  Samuel 
Moffat  then  of  Woodbridge  but  two  years  later  of  Blagg's  Clove. 
On  December  10,  1750, — according  to  the  family  records  of  the 
writer, — Rev.  John  Moffat  married  Margaret  Little  of  Little 
Britain,  Ulster  County,  and  the  next  year  was  installed  as  pastor 
of  the  comparatively  nearby  Goodwill  church   (see  map.) 

The  History  of  Hunterdon  and  Somerset  Counties,  New 
Jersey,  by  James  P.  Snell,?  recites  at  page  781  that  in  1752  and 
1753  a  William  Moffat  was  an  inhabitant  of  Hillsborough  Town- 
ship, Somerest  County;  and  in  the  New  York  Mercury  of 
Saturday  September  25,   1758,   is  an  advertisement  of  the  sale 


8Barci,ay  Genealogies  by  R.   Burnham   Moffat,   New   York,    1904. 
'Everts    &    Peck,    publishers,    Philadelphia,    1881. 


The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days.  21 

of  "A  Plantation  in  the  Township  of  Baskenridge,  county  of 
"Somerset  and  Province  of  East  New  Jersey,  now  in  possession 
"of  William  Moffat,  containing  200  acres  of  land,  50  of  which 
"are  cleared,  16  acres  of  meadow  land"  etc.  And  there  are  records 
of  service  in  the  Revolutionary  War  of  William  Moffat  and 
Samuel  Moffat,  both  of  Somerset  county  (which  adjoins  Mid- 
dlesex county  on  the  west  for  almost  its  entire  length),  while 
among  the  marriage  records  on  file  in  the  clerk's  office  of 
Middlesex  county  appears  the  marriage  on  March  4,  1798,  of 
Samuel  Moffat  and  Sarah  Lewis,  both  of  Woodbridge.  Other 
records  show  that  William  Moffat  or  his  descendants  were 
living  continuously  in  Somerset  county  down  to  i860,  and  some 
are  still  living  at  Fords,  near  Perth  Amboy,  in  Middlesex 
County. 

From  the  names,  dates  and  circumstances  thus  narrated, 
and  from  the  further  circumstances  noted  below,  the  following 
hypothesis  may  not  unreasonably,  as  it  seems  to  the  writer,  be 
indulged  in: 

Samuel  Moffat,  who  joined  the  Woodbridge  church  in  17 10, 
came  to  this  country  late  in  life  and  was  the  founder  of  our 
family  in  America.  He  had  two  sons,  William  and  Samuel,  both 
born  on  the  other  side,  probably  in  Ayrshire,  Scotland.  The 
son  William  came  to  America,  as  did  one  or  more  of  William's 
children,  while  the  other  son,  Samuel,  remained  in  Ballylig, 
Racavan  Parish,  county  Antrim,  where  he  married,  had  a  family 
and  died.  The  will  of  Samuel  Moffat,  the  son,  is  on  file  in  the 
Record  Office,  Dublin,  bears  date  March  30,  1765,  and  was 
admitted  to  probate  on  May  2,  1765.  From  it  we  learn  that 
the  testator  had  married  Martha  McCully,  and  that  his  children's 
names  were  William,  Thomas,  John,  Margaret  and  Mary. 
Correspondence  had  during  the  past  few  years  with  a  descendant 
of  Samuel  Moffat  of  Ballylig,  (still  resident  in  that  locality),  by 
Mr.  George  West  Maffet  of  Lawrence,  Kansas, — the  indefatig- 
able editor  and  historian  of  "The  Clan  Moffat  in  America," — 
reveals  that  the  story  or  tradition  existing  today  in  the  Ballylig 
family  is  consistent,  in  the  main,  with  that  in  ours,  namely,  that 
Samuel  Moffat,  the  forbear  of  the  branch  in  Ireland,  was  born 
in   or  about   Ayrshire,    Scotland,   and   fought   in   the  battle   of 


22  The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days. 

Bothwell  Bridge,  June  22,  1679,  at  which  the  forces  of  Charles 
II,  under  Monmouth,  completely  routed  and  dispersed  the 
Covenanters  ;  and  that  Samuel  fled  after  the  battle  to  the  McCullys 
in  Ballylig,  Ireland,  who  had  gone  there  not  long  before  him,  and 
subsequently  married  Martha  McCully,  who  had  also  been  born 
in  Ayrshire.  This  tradition,  it  may  be  observed,  confuses  Samuel, 
the  father,  with  Samuel,  the  son.  The  will  of  Samuel  Moffat, 
bearing  date  March  30,  1765,  in  which  the  wife  Martha  McCully 
was  mentioned,  was  executed  eighty-six  years  after  the  battle  of 
Bothwell  Bridge ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  imagined  that  the  Samuel 
Moffat  who  was  old  enough  to  bear  arms  in  1679  was  still  alive 
in  1765.  The  tradition,  as  not  infrequently  happens,  has  simply 
skipped  or  ignored  one  generation  where  father  and  son  bore 
the  same  name. 

Moffatdale  lies  in  the  northernmost  part  of  Dumfriesshire, 
not  far  from  the  southerly  line  of  Lanarkshire ;  and  Ayrshire 
adjoins  Dumfriesshire  on  the  west.  The  battle  of  Bothwell 
Bridge  was  fought  in  Lanarkshire,  and  is  thus  described  by 
Hume  :8 

"They  [the  covenanters]  had  taken  post  near  Bothwell 
Castle,  between  Hamilton  and  Glasgow,  where  there  was  no 
access  to  them  but  over  a  bridge,  which  a  small  body  was  able 
to  defend  against  the  King's  forces.  They  showed  judgment  in 
the  choice  of  their  post,  but  discovered  neither  judgment  nor 
valor  in  any  other  step  of  their  conduct.  No  nobility  and  few 
gentry  had  joined  them ;  the  clergy  were  in  reality  the  generals ; 
and  the  whole  army  never  exceeded  eight  thousand  men.  Mon- 
mouth attacked  the  bridge ;  and  the  body  of  rebels  who  defended 
it  maintained  their  post  as  long  as  their  ammunition  lasted. 
When  they  sent  for  more  they  received  orders  to  quit  their 
ground  and  to  retire  backwards.  This  imprudent  measure 
occasioned  an  immediate  defeat  to  the  Covenanters.  Monmouth 
passed  the  bridge  without  opposition,  and  drew  up  his  forces 
opposite  to  the  enemy.  His  cannon  alone  put  them  to  rout. 
About  seven  hundred  fell  in  the  pursuit;  for,  properly  speaking, 
there  was  no  action.    Twelve  hundred  were  taken  prisoners,  and 


8Harper's  Edition   of    1850,   vol.   VI,   page  ail. 


The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days.  23 

were  treated  by  Monmouth  with  a  humanity  which  they  had 
never  experienced  in  their  own  countrymen.  Such  of  them  as 
would  promise  to  live  peaceably  were  dismissed.  About  three 
hundred,  who  were  so  obstinate  as  to  refuse  this  easy  condition, 
were  shipped  for  Barbadoes,  but  unfortunately  perished  on  the 
voyage.     Two  of  their  clergy  were  hanged." 

The  Samuel  Moffat  who  fought  at  Bothwell  Bridge  and 
fled  thence  to  Ireland  was,  it  seems  not  improbable  to  the  writer, 
the  same  Samuel  Moffat  who,  thirty-one  years  later, — in  1710, — 
joined  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Woodbridge,  New  Jersey.  In 
the  Publications  of  the  Scotch  Record  Society, — Part  XXIV,  p. 
70, — is  found  mention,  among  the  records  of  wills  admitted  to 
probate  in  the  office  of  the  Commissariat  of  Lanark,  of  the  wills 
of  William  Moffat,  of  Normangill,  in  the  parish  of  Crawford- 
Lindsay,  Lanark,  admitted  July  30,  1679,  hardly  more  than  a 
month  after  the  battle  of  Bothwell  Bridge,  and  of  John  Moffat 
of  Midlock,  in  the  same  parish,  admitted  June  28,  1685.  Could 
the  William  -Moffat  of  Normangill  here  mentioned  have  been  the 
father  of  that  Samuel  Moffat  who  came  to  East  New  Jersey 
some  thirty  years  later? 

It  is  possible,  and  perhaps  probable,  that  William  Moffat, 
the  son,  came  out  to  New  Jersey  at  an  earlier  date  than  did  his 
father,  Samuel  Moffat.  Had  they  come  out  together,  they  would 
doubtless  have  been  admitted  at  the  same  time  to  membership  in 
the  church  at  Woodbridge,  and  the  record  of  that  fact  would 
undoubtedly  have  been  noted  by  Mr.  Dalley  in  his  History  of 
Woodbridge,  already  referred  to.  Nor  is  it  likely  that  after  the 
father  had  fled  with  his  two  sons  from  their  home  in  Scotland, 
and  taken  up  their  abode  in  Ballylig,  Ireland, — where  Samuel 
Moffat  subsequently  of  Blagg's  Clove  was  born  in  1704, — the  son, 
rather  than  the  father,  should  be  the  first  to  migrate  to  America 
and,  when  settled  there,  should  send  for  the  father  to  join  him.  Of 
course  it  is  mere  conjecture  as  to  when  William  Moffat,  the  son, 
came  to  Woodbridge,  and  we  know  definitely  nothing  except  that, 
as  recorded  on  the  gravestones  at  Woodbridge,  he  died  there 
November  3,  1748,  and  that  his  wife  Margaret  had  died  there 
July  21,  1746. 


24  The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days. 

From  the  fragmentary  bits  of  evidence  thus  gathered  to- 
gether, it  seems  probable  to  the  writer  that  William  Moffat  was 
the  father  of  five  children,  namely,  Samuel,  Thomas,  William, 
Mary  and  John,  although  there  is  nothing  to  assure  us  of  the 
order  of  their  births.  Samuel  was  probably  the  oldest  and  John, 
being  very  much  younger,  was  probably  the  youngest.  Concern- 
ing these  children,  we  note  the  following: 

i.  Samuel  Moffat,  as  we  know  from  his  tombstone,  was  born 
at  Ballylig,  Ireland,  in  1704;  was  married  at  Woodbridge, 
New  Jersey,  on  June  5,  1735,  to  Anne  Gregg,  also  born 
in  Ireland ;  and  moved  to  Blagg's  Clove  in  Ulster  County, 
New  York,  in  1752.  A  tradition  has  existed  among  his 
descendants,  so  the  writer  has  been  informed  by  Rev.  T. 
Clemence  Moffatt  of  Clyde,  Kansas,  that  Samuel  Moffat 
of  Blagg's  Clove  was  twice  married ;  and  such  tradition 
finds  some  support  in  the  tombstone  inscription  at  Wood- 
bridge  of  the  death  on  June  5,  1734, — just  one  year  to 
the  day  before  the  marriage  to  Anne  Gregg, — of  Ruth, 
wife  of  Samuel  Moffat  and  daughter  of  John  and  Eliza- 
beth Burns.  The  names  of  the  sons  of  Samuel  Moffat 
of  Blagg's  Clove, — as  we  have  called  him  for  purposes  of 
identification, — were,  in  the  order  of  their  birth :  William, 
Thomas,  Samuel,  John  and  Isaac;  and  among  the 
daughters  were  Margaret  and  Mary. 

2.  Thomas  Moffat  married  Margaret  Gaston  in   1750,  and 

was  in  1752  at  all  events,  if  not  before,  the  clerk  of 
Orange  County,  New  York,  and  lived  at  Goshen. 
Whether  or  not  he  had  children,  the  writer  is  without 
information. 

3.  William  Moffat    was,  in  1752  and  1753,  an  inhabitant  of 

Somerset  County,  New  Jersey,  and  a  part  of  his  prop- 
erty there  was  sold  in  1758.  He  seems  to  have  had 
sons,  Samuel  and  William,  both  of  whom  served  in  the 
Revolutionary  War. 


The  Moffats  of  Earlier  Days.  25 

4.  Mary  Moffat    married  James  Barkley  of  Ulster  County, 

subsequently,  in  all  probability,  to  1750,  when  her  brother 
John  married  Margaret  Little  and  moved  to  Little 
Britain,  and  subsequently  even  to  1752  when  her  brother 
Samuel  purchased  lands  at  Blagg's  Clove.  Her  sons 
were  named  Samuel,  John,  James  (probably  named  for 
the  father) ,  William  and  Thomas ;  and  her  daughters 
were  Mary  and  Margaret.6 

5.  John   Moffat,  graduated  at  the   College  of  New  Jersey 

in  1749,  married  Margaret  Little  of  Ulster  County,  New 
York,  in  1750,  and  was  installed  as  pastor  of  the  Good- 
will church  in  Ulster  County  in  1751.  His  sons  were 
John  Little  (named  undoubtedly  for  the  maternal  grand- 
father), then  William  and  Samuel;  and  among  the 
daughters  were  Margaret  and  Mary. 

That  Rev.  John  Moffat  was  of  this  family  is  further  borne 
out  in  some  degree  by  the  testimony  of  Rev.  John  Moffat  Howe, 
his  grandson,  who  wrote  many  years  ago  not  as  an  hypothesis, 
but  as  a  fact,  that  the  family  originally  located  near  Woodbridge, 
New  Jersey.9 

The  Moffats  now  living  about  Washingtonville  and  Goshen, 
in  Orange  County,  New  York,  are  mainly  descended  from 
Samuel  Moffat,  of  Blagg's  Clove.  None  are  descended  from  Rev. 
John  Moffat.  The  confusion  in  identification  is  increased  some- 
what by  the  fact  that,  shortly  before  the  Revolutionary  War,  a 
Samuel  Moffat,  of  a  wholly  distinct  family,  came  from  county 
Tyrone,  Ireland,  settled  in  Goshen  and  raised  a  numerous  family 
there.  Some  of  his  descendants  migrated,  but  many  live  in  that 
locality  today. 


6Barclay   Genealogies,    supra;    page    286. 

•Filial    Tribute    to   the    Memory   of   Rev.    John    Moffat    Howe,    M.    D..    Privately 
printed,    1889. 


PART  III. 


Rev.  John  Moffat. 

A  TRADITION  exists  among  some  of  the  descendants  of 
Rev.  John  Moffat  that  he  was  born  in  the  north  of 
Ireland, — of  Scotch  ancestry, — and  came  to  this  country 
with  the  so-called  "Clinton  party"  in  1729;  but  the  evidence 
collated  in  an  earlier  part  of  this  book,  together  with  what  follows, 
seem  to  the  writer  completely  to  refute  such  tradition.  "Stone- 
field,"  Rev.  John  Moffat's  home  in  later  years,  adjoined  the 
home  of  the  Clintons  at  Little  Britain,  and  more  or  less  intimacy 
seems  to  have  existed  between  the  two  families ;  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  tradition  of  his  coming  to  America  with  the  Clinton  party 
was  the  outgrowth  of  those  two  circumstances.  No  other  source 
to  which  the  tradition  may  be  traced  has  come  to  the  writer's 
notice. 

The  Clinton  party,  so-called,  composed  largely  of  families 
from  county  Longford,  Ireland,  sailed  from  Dublin  for  Phil- 
adelphia, on  the  "George  and  Anne,"  on  May  20th,  1729;  but 
the  hardships  of  the  voyage, — ninety-six  of  the  party  died 
during  the  passage, — and  its  unexpected  length  of  139  days  from 
Dublin,  induced  the  party  or  what  was  left  of  it  to  disembark 
at  Cape  Cod,  in  the  colony  of  Massachusetts,  and  there  the 
survivors  remained  until  the  spring  of  1731.  They  then  moved 
into  what  at  that  time  was  a  part  of  Ulster  County  in  the  Province 
of  New  York,  purchasing  lands  at  Little  Britain,  and  became 
permanent  settlers  there.  Charles  Clinton,  the  ancestor  of  the 
New  York  Clintons,  bought  215  acres  of  land  at  Little  Britain 
on  August  2,  1730,  but  did  not  move  his  family  until  the  following 
year.  The  Clintons  were  always  identified  with  the  Bethlehem 
church  (see  map).  Charles  Clinton  kept  a  "Journal"  of  the 
voyage  of  the  "George  and  Anne,"  which  has  been  preserved  at 
the  State  Library  in  Albany.10     It  contains  little  of  interest, — 


10The  "Journal  of  Charles  Clinton's  Voyage  from  Ireland  to  America,  1729," 
on  file  in  the  New  York  State  Library  at  Albany,  has  been  printed  at  length  in 
the  Independent  Republican  of  Goshen,  New  York,  issue  of  December  19th, 
1905.   ' 

26 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  27 


being  at  best  a  mere  record  of  the  names  of  those  who  died 
during  the  passage,  with  mention  of  some  who  survived, — and 
nothing  is  found  in  such  Journal  from  which  the  presence  on 
the  ship  of  man,  woman  or  child  named  Moffat  is  to  be  inferred. 

The  first  Presbyterian  Church  in  what  is  now  Orange  County, 
was  at  Goshen.  It  was  established  in  1721,  the  deed  of  the 
land  to  John  Yelverton  and  others,  as  trustees,  bearing  date  July 
17,  1 72 1.11  This  general  portion  of  the  Province  of  New  York 
then  lay  within  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  (so  far  as  the 
Presbyterian  church  was  concerned)  of  the  Presbytery  of  Phila- 
delphia which,  with  the  Presbyteries  of  New  Castle  (Delaware) 
and  Long  Island  (New  York)  formed  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia. 
In  1733  the  Presbytery  of  East  New  Jersey  was  formed  out  of 
the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia ;  and  the  churches  in  Ulster  and 
Orange  Counties,  under  the  general  designation  of  the  "churches 
of  the  Highlands,"  were  included  in  the  new  Presbytery  thus 
established.  Five  years  later,  in  1738,  the  Presbyteries  of 
East  New  Jersey  and  of  Long  Island  were  united  as  the  Presby- 
tery of  New  York;  and  there  the  jurisdiction  remained,  at  least 
nominally,  until  the  period  of  the  Revolution. 

The  second  Presbyterian  church  to  be  established  in  this 
section  of  the  Highlands  was  the  so-called  Bethlehem  church, 
the  approximate  location  of  which  is  shown  on  the  map.  Rut- 
tenber  says  in  his  "History  of  Orange  County"  that  it  was 
founded  in  1726,  that  its  first  edifice  was  built  in  1731,  and  that 
its  congregation  was  drawn  from  the  territory  now  included 
within  the  towns  of  Cornwall,  Blooming  Grove,  New  Windsor 
and  Newburgh.  Other  writers  say  that  the  second  Presbyterian 
church  to  be  established  in  this  region  was  the  Wallkill  church, 
or  "Goodwill  church"  as  it  was  more  generally  called,  near  the 
present  village  of  Montgomery.  (See  map).  It  was  of  this 
church  that  Rev.  John  Moffat  was  minister  from  175 1  to  about 
1769.      In   "The    Goodwill    Memorial,"    an    historical   discourse 


"John    Yelverton's    granddaughter    Mary, — daughter    of    Anthony    Yelverton    and 
Phoebe    Youngs,- — married    Rev.    John   Moffat's   oldest    son,    John    Little    Moffat. 


28  Rev.  John  Moffat. 


delivered  July  2,  1876,  by  Rev.  James  Milligan  Dickson,  then 
minister  of  the  Goodwill  Church,  and  published  in  pamphlet 
form  by  E.  M.  Ruttenber  of  Newburgh  in  1880, — it  is  said  that 
this  church  at  its  first  organization  (sometime  between  1729 
and  1740)  consisted  of  about  forty  families  that  had  emigrated 
from  different  parts  of  Ireland,  but  principally  from  the  county 
of  Londonderry,  and  that  they  took  to  themselves  the  name  of 
"the  people  of  Wallkill."  Such  name  was  taken  probably  from 
the  river  about  which  their  settlement  clustered  rather  than 
from  the  precinct  of  Wallkill,  for  the  precinct  was  not  erected 
until  1743.  Evidence  is  to  be  gathered  from  the  deed  of  a 
public  highway  bearing  date  September  1,  1735,  that  an  edifice 
was  then  in  course  of  construction  for  this  congregation,  although 
the  deed  of  the  one  and  one-half  acres  on  which  the  "meeting 
house"  stood  was  not  executed  to  the  trustees  of  the  church 
until  November  9th,  1741 ;  but  whether  such  building  were  the 
first  meeting  house  of  this  congregation  or  not  is  a  matter  wholly 
of  conjecture  and  quite  immaterial  for  the  purposes  of  this 
book.  It  is  certain  they  had  no  settled  minister  until  1740,  the 
occasional  supplies  for  the  pulpit  being  meanwhile  furnished 
by  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  of  which  the  Presbytery  of  New 
York  was  then  a  part. 

In  1740,  Rev.  Joseph  Houston  was  installed  as  the  first 
pastor  of  the  church.  He  was  a  native  of  Ireland  but  was 
educated  in  Scotland.  After  serving  for  fifteen  years  as  pastor 
of  the  Elk  River  church  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  he  was 
called  to  the  Goodwill  Church,  but  died  October  29,  1740,  less 
than  six  months  after  his  installation.  It  is  believed  that  he 
was  the  ancestor  of  the  many  Houstons  of  Orange  County, 
one  of  whom  subsequently  married  a  great  granddaughter  of 
Rev.  John  Moffat. 

For  the  eleven  years  following  Mr.  Houston's  death,  the 
church  was  again  without  a  settled  pastor,  and  in  1751  Rev.  John 
Moffat  was  called  and  installed.  In  the  "Goodwill  Memorial," 
already  referred  to,  the  author  says  of  Rev.  John  Moffat :  "Com- 
"paratively  little  is  known  either  of  him  or  of  his  work,  but 
"sufficient  to  enable  us  to  form  a  high  opinion  of  both.  The  fact 
"that  this  was  his  only  charge,  that  a  few  years  later  he  was  with- 
"out  employment  in  the  ministry,  and  that  toward  the  close  of  his 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  29 


"days  he  was  engaged  in  teaching,  by  no  means  proves  that 
"his  ministry  was  a  failure."  The  author  then  makes  reference 
to  the  few  contemporaneous  records  of  the  church  which  are 
still  extant  as  showing  that  in  1756,  five  years  after  the  installa- 
tion of  Mr.  Moffat,  a  two  story  building  for  a  parsonage  was 
built  by  the  congregation, — an  evidence  that  the  church  was  not 
in,  at  any  rate,  a  lifeless  condition  or  without  financial  prosperity ; 
that  in  1765  the  church  had  just  completed,  while  Mr.  Moffat 
was  still  its  pastor,  the  building  of  a  new  meeting  house, — the 
same  edifice,  probably,  as  stands  in  Montgomery  today,  although 
it  has  since  been  enlarged,  remodelled  and  refurnished ;  and 
that  on  July  1,  1766,  the  trustees  purchased  a  farm  for  the 
parsonage  of  one  hundred  acres  adjoining  the  church. 

The  difficulties  which  led  to  Mr.  Moffat's  retirement  from 
the  pastorate  early  in  1769,  were  theological  probably,  rather  than 
personal;  for  during  the  incumbency  of  his  successor  as  well  as 
after  that  successor's  death,  and  during  the  five  years  that  then 
intervened  until  the  vacancy  was  filled  by  the  installation  of  Rev. 
John  Blair, — a  name  well  known  in  the  earlier  history  of  Presby- 
terianism  in  this  country, — Mr.  Moffat  from  time  to  time 
performed  ministerial  service,  administering  the  rite  of  baptism, 
etc.,  as  the  Goodwill  and  other  church  records  bear  witness. 

The  theological  convulsions  which  seized  Presbyterianism 
toward  the  end  of  the  17th  century  and  continued  well  through 
the  1 8th  if  not  longer,  and  resulted  in  the  setting  up  of  various 
standards  of  orthodoxy  on  what  seem  to  non-combatants  of  the 
present  age  as  rather  trifling  grounds  for  serious  difference  be- 
tween presumably  earnest  minded  men,  might  well  account  for 
the  retirement  of  Mr.  Moffat  as  pastor  of  the  Goodwill  church. 
It  is  not  proposed  to  attempt  here  to  range  Mr.  Moffat  on  the 
one  side  or  the  other  in  the  controversy  that  was  certainly  waged 
with  bitterness  during  the  period  of  his  pastorate.  He  may 
have  been  as  violent  and  ill-balanced  in  his  theological  predilec- 
tions as  the  most  violent  and  ill-balanced  of  his  day ;  or  he  may 
have  been  sane  and  broad  and  tactful.  There  is  no  evidence 
whatsoever  tending  to  show  how  he  should  in  this  wise  be 
regarded ;  and  perhaps  it  is  more  satisfactory  to  his  descendants 
that  there  is  none. 


3o  Rev.  John  Moffat. 


The  origin  and  development  of  the  schism,  in  so  far  as  it 
bore  upon  the  Goodwill  church,  has  been  briefly  sketched  by 
the  author  of  the  "Goodwill  Memorial"  and  may  be  summarized 
as  follows : 

In  1689  the  revolution  which  put  an  end  to  the  reign  of  the 
Stuarts  and  placed  William  of  Orange  on  the  throne  of  England, 
was  at  an  end.  Scotland  acknowledged  his  supremacy  after  the 
requisite  amount  of  bloodshed,  and  William  in  return  abolished 
episcopacy  and  established  presbyterianism  as  the  only  law- 
ful religion  of  Scotland.  But  some  of  the  old  "Coven- 
anters" who  had  suffered  untold  persecutions  under  the  Stuarts, 
refused  on  conscientious  grounds  to  acquiesce  in  the  terms 
of  the  settlement  and  stood  aloof  from  the  church  thus 
established  for  Scotland.  In  their  belief  that  Christ  was 
the  head  of  the  church  and  the  only  authority  in  matters  of 
religion,  the  Covenanters  denied  the  right  of  man  or  men  even 
seemingly  to  usurp  those  prerogatives ;  and  they  declined  to 
unite  in  worship  that  was  led  or  governed  by  so-called  func- 
tionaries. For  eighteen  years  after  the  establishment  of  the 
church  in  Scotland  they  bore  practical  testimony  to  their  faith 
in  this  particular  by  meeting  for  worship  in  what  they  called 
"praying  societies,"  and  without  a  minister,  until  1707  when 
Rev.  John  McMillan  joined  them  from  the  Scotch  church;  and 
in  1743  the  "Reformed  Presbytery"  was  constituted  by  a  union 
of  the  praying  societies. 

But  a  third  standard  of  orthodoxy  had  in  the  meantime 
been  raised  by  seceders  from  the  established  church  of  Scotland, 
who  styled  their  union  the  "Associate  Presbyterian  Church," 
the  grounds  of  their  secession,  as  stated  by  them  in  1733,  being 
"corruptions  in  the  doctrines  of  the  church  and  tyranny  in  the 
administration  of  her  government." 

As  might  naturally  be  expected,  members  of  the  Reformed 
Presbytery,  as  well  as  of  the  Associate  Presbyterian  church,  were 
among  the  immigrants  to  the  American  colonies ;  and  they 
doubtless  brought  with  them  a  fair  share  of  the  contentiousness, 
bigotry  and  ill-balance  that  seem  to  have  been  characteristic 
of  the  professing  Christian  of  that  day.  In  many  instances  these 
members  of  the  Reformed  and  Associate  churches,  maintained 
their  separate  fellowships,  though  without  church  organization, 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  31 

and  appealed  from  time  to  time  to  their  respective  churches  in 
Scotland  to  send  out  ministers  to  them.  Finally,  in  1752, — the  year 
after  the  installation  of  Rev.  John  Moffat  as  pastor  of  the  Goodwill 
church, — the  Reformed  Presbytery  sent  Rev.  John  Cuthbertson 
as  their  missionary  to  America;  and  in  the  following  year,  1753, 
two  missionaries,  Galletly  and  Arnot,  appeared  for  the  Associate 
Presbyterian  church.  Both  factions  became  active  at  once, 
finding  adherents  of  the  one  side  or  the  other  in  almost  every 
Presbyterian  community  in  the  provinces,  and  forming  numerous 
societies  which  their  respective  presbyteries  in  Scotland  were 
unable  to  supply  with  ministers.  The  vexation  of  the  parental 
or  Scotch  Presbyterian  church  in  America  was  not  concealed. 
Early  in  1753  the  New  Castle  Presbytery  promulgated  "a  warning 
or  testimony,  drawn  up  by  Rev.  John  Blair," — who  subsequently 
became  pastor  of  the  Goodwill  church, — against  several  errors 
and  evil  practices  of  Cuthbertson ;  and  the  same  Presbytery 
later  issued  a  warning  against  Galletly  and  Arnot,  who  were 
characterized  as  "schismatics  and  errorists." 

The  region  of  the  Highlands  was  not  slow  to  feel  a  movement 
that  was  general  throughout  the  colonies  where  presbyterianism 
had  a  foothold.  The  year  after  Cuthbertson's  arrival, — being 
the  second  year  of  Mr.  Moffat's  pastorate, — a  "praying  society" 
was  organized  by  Cuthbertson  in  the  general  territory  which  the 
Goodwill  church  supplied,  and  it  may  readily  be  supposed  that 
the  strength  of  the  Goodwill  congregation  was  affected  and  that 
opportunity  was  promptly  afforded  for  the  bitterness  and  rancor 
which  religious  differences  within  the  household  of  a  faith  are 
so  certain  to  engender.  The  praying  society  thus  formed  lived, 
and  seemingly  prospered ;  for  it  was  the  nucleus  of  the  Reformed 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Coldenham,  organized  in  1795. 

But  the  greater  trials  in  the  pastorate  of  the  Goodwill 
church  came  later  with  the  efforts  of  the  missionaries  of  the 
Associate  Presbyterian  Church.  In  1761,  a  Mr.  Robert  Annan 
came  from  Scotland  to  the  general  region  of  the  Highlands,  and 
within  a  few  years  had  established  preaching  stations  at  con- 
venient distances  throughout  the  territory  that  contributed  to 
the  membership  of  the  Goodwill  church,  extending  from  Little 
Britain  on  the  east  to  Bloomingburgh  on  the  west.  The  first 
meeting  house  to  be  built  was  at  Little  Britain,  being  the  so-called 


32  Rev.  John  Moffat. 


Little  Britain  church.  In  the  fall  of  1765,  about  an  acre  of  land 
was  purchased  for  a  meeting  house  and  a  graveyard,  at  the 
corner  of  the  New  Windsor  and  Goshen  Turnpike  and  the  road 
to  Salisbury  Mills  on  which  the  old  Stonefield  house  is  situated 
(see  map)  ;  but  the  edifice  was  not  completed  for  a  number  of 
years. 

A  more  serious  defection,  however,  which  seems  to  have  been 
nearly  coincident  in  point  of  time  with  Mr.  Moffat's  retirement 
from  the  pastorate,  occurred  three  or  four  years  later  when 
some  of  the  more  prominent  members  of  the  Goodwill  congre- 
gation withdrew  and  formed  the  Associate  Church  at  Neelytown 
(see  map),  with  Rev.  Robert  Annan  as  its  pastor.  The  year 
1769  witnessed  the  completion  of  the  Neelytown  church  and  the 
installation,  as  Mr.  Moffat's  successor  in  the  Goodwill  church, 
of  Rev.  John  Blair,  a  graduate  of  the  "Log  College"  referred 
to  below.  He  was  the  same  preacher  who,  sixteen  years  before, 
had  through  the  New  Castle  Presbytery  inveighed  against  the 
"errors  and  evil  practices"  of  the  Reformed  Presbytery's  mis- 
sionary. Whether  Mr.  Moffat  found  the  burden  too  heavy  and 
voluntarily  withdrew,  or  whether  his  resignation  was  requested, 
we  have  absolutely  no  knowledge.  All  we  know  is  that  his 
ministry  ceased ;  and  we  may  severally  draw  our  own  conclusions. 

The  points  on  which  emphasis  was  placed  by  the  polemics 
on  the  side  of  the  Associate  Church, — as  ground  for  difference 
and  disunion, — may  be  inferred  from  the  following  extract  from 
the  deed  of  the  one-half  acre  of  land  on  which  the  Associate 
church  at  Neelytown  was  to  be  (and  was)  erected: 

"Whereas  the  tract  of  land  hereinafter  described  hath  been  purchased 
with  intention  to  erect  a  meeting  house  thereupon,  to  be  appropriated  to 
divine  service  in  the  public  worship  of  God,  for  the  use  of  a  Presbyterian 
minister  and  congregation  in  connection  with  the  Associate  Presbytery 
of  Pennsylvania,  or  with  any  other  Presbytery  in  connection  with  the 
Associate  Synod  in  Scotland  to  which  that  Presbytery  is  subordinate, 
adhering  to  the  principles  of  the  church  of  Scotland  as  they  are  exhibited 
in  the  Confession  of  Faith  agreed  upon  by  the  Assembly  of  Divines, 
who  met  at  Westminister,  as  a  part  of  the  covenanted  uniformity  in 
religion  betwixt  the  churches  of  Christ  in  the  kingdom  of  Scotland, 
England  and  Ireland  as  approved  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  church 
of  Scotland,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1647,  and  ratified  and  established 
by  act  of  Parliament  in  the  year  1649,  and  in  the  larger  and  shorter 
catechisms  agreed  upon  by  the  said  Assembly  at  Westminster,  as  a  part 
of  the  said  covenanted  uniformity,  and  approved  by  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  church  of  Scotland  in  the  year  1648,  and  in  the  directory  for  the 
public   worship   of    God,    agreed    upon    by    the    said    Assembly   at    West- 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  33 


minster  as  a  part  of  the  said  covenanted  uniformity,  and  as  approved  by 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  church  of  Scotland,  and  ratified  by  act  of 
Parliament  in  the  year  1645,  and  in  the  form  of  Presbyterian  church 
government  and  ordination  of  ministers,  agreed  upon  by  the  said  Assembly 
at  Westminster  as  a  part  of  the  said  covenanted  uniformity  and  as 
approved  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  church  of  Scotland,  in  the 
year  1645, 

"And  whereas  such  purchase  was  made  and  the  said  building  or  meet- 
ing house  hath  been  begun,  and  is  to  be  erected  and  furnished  by  the  volun- 
tary contributions  of  divers  well-disposed  persons,  professing  principles 
of  religion  and  church  government  agreeable  to  the  mode  or  system 
above  mentioned,  and  is  intended  for  the  use  and  purpose  only  of  a 
minister  and  congregation  of  that  particular  persuasion,  forever, 

"Now,  therefore,"  etc. 

For  reasons  pointed  out  in  an  earlier  part  of  this  book,  the 
writer  believes  that  Rev.  John  Moffat  was  born  and  lived  through 
his  early  youth  in  Middlesex  County,  New  Jersey,  in  the  general 
locality,  probably,  of  Woodbridge  which  is  distant  scarcely  five 
miles  from  Perth  Amboy,  eight  or  nine  miles  from  EHzabethtown, 
and  about  twelve  miles  from  New  Brunswick.  He  graduated 
in  1749,  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.,  from  the  College  of  New 
Jersey, — at  one  time  known  as  Nassau  Hall  and  since  and  more 
popularly  known  as  Princeton  College, — the  commencement  exer- 
cises being  held  that  year  at  New  Brunswick.  The  following  is 
taken  from  the  New  York  Gazette  of  Monday,  October  2, 
1749: 

"On  Wednesday  last,"  that  is,  September  27th,  "was  held  at  New 
Brunswick  the  Anniversary  Commencement  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey ; 
at  which,  after  the  usual  publick  Disputations  the  following  young  Gen- 
tlemen were  admitted  to  the  Degree  of  Batchelors  of  the  arts,  viz. : 

John  Brown  John  Moffat 

William  Burnet  John  Todd 

John  Hoge  and 

Thomas  Kennedy  Eleazer  Whittlesey 

After  which  a  handsome  Latin  Oration  was  pronounced  by  Mr.  Burnet, 
one  of  the  Graduates;  and  the  Ceremony  concluded  to  the  universal 
Satisfaction  of  a  numerous  Audience,  the  whole  being  conducted  with 
great  Propriety  and  Decorum." 

The  College  of  New  Jersey  was  the  outgrowth  of  seemingly 
rancorous  differences  among  the  Presbyterians  of  the  middle 
colonies.  The  missionaries  of  the  Reformed  Presbytery  and  of 
the  Associate  church  did  not  reach  America  until  some  five  or  six 
years  after  the  founding  of  the  college ;  so  the  strife  and  disunion 
caused  by  them  and  their  adherents  merely  followed  and  was 


34  Rev.  John  Moffat. 


not  the  cause  of  the  conflict  and  bitterness  that  raged  within  the 
walls  of  what,  without  taking-  sides,  we  will  call,  for  convenience, 
the  orthodox  Presbyterian  church. 

With  the  rapidly  swelling  wave  of  Scotch-Irish  immigration 
that  commenced  toward  the  end  of  the  17th  century  and  spread 
through  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  New  Jersey  and  New 
York  during  the  18th  century,  the  need  of  ministers  for  the 
increasing  number  of  churches,  presented  a  problem  that  more 
and  more  persistently  forced  itself  upon  the  Presbyterian  clergy 
of  the  day.  Appeals  for  supplies  from  Scotland,  Ireland  and 
even  New  England  were  necessarily  but  insufficiently  responded 
to,  and  the  question  of  the  education  and  preparation  here  of 
those  who  would  enter  the  ministry  of  the  Presbyterian  church 
was  agitated  in  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia  during  the  third  and 
fourth  decades  of  the  18th  century.  The  comparative  inaccessibil- 
ity, so  far  as  travel  was  concerned,  of  both  Harvard  and  Yale, — 
but  more  probably  the  shading  in  those  institutions  of  the  rigid 
Calvinism  for  which  the  Scotch  church  in  America  then  stood, — 
coupled  with  the  absence  throughout  the  middle  colonies  of  any 
higher  school  under  orthodox  control,  prompted  a  few  of  the 
more  earnest  and  distinguished  of  the  Presbyterian  ministers  of 
the  day  to  open  classical  schools  of  their  own  in  which  they 
taught  the  liberal  arts  and  offered  themselves  as  preceptors  to 
those  who  might  wish  to  read  for  the  ministry.  The  three  of 
these  schools  that  have  attracted  the  largest  share  of  the  historian's 
attention  were  those  opened  by  Rev.  Jonathan  Dickinson  at 
Elizabethtown  (now  Elizabeth,  New  Jersey)  ;  by  Rev.  Aaron 
Burr  (father  of  him  of  the  same  name  who  later  became  Vice 
President  of  the  United  States)  at  Newark,  New  Jersey;  and, 
far  more  notable  than  either  of  the  others,  by  Rev.  William 
Tennent  at  Neshaminy  in  Pennsylvania,  a  short  distance  over  the 
border  from  Trenton.  William  Tennent's  school,  commenced 
in  1727,  was  conducted  by  him  in  a  small  log  cabin,  measuring 
only  twenty  feet  square,  which  he  had  erected  on  the  banks  of 
Neshaminy  creek.  The  school  became  known,  at  first  in  derision, 
but  later  in  common  speech,  as  the  "Log  College;"  and  its 
graduates,  if  they  may  be  called  such,  played  important  parts 
in  the  history  of  Presbyterian  strife  through  the  next  few  genera- 
tions.   The  schools  kept  by  Jonathan  Dickinson  at  Elizabethtown 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  35 

and  by  Aaron  Burr  at  Newark,  are  known  chiefly  because  Mr. 
Dickinson  later  became  the  first,  and  Mr.  Burr  the  second, 
president  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  and,  incidentally,  because 
it  is  believed  that  many  of  the  members  of  the  first  two  or  three 
classes  which  the  College  graduated,  were  students  in  the  school 
of  the  one  or  the  other  at  the  time  of  the  founding  of  the  college. 
John  Moffat  was  a  member  of  the  second  class  to  be  graduated 
from  the  College.  Instruction  commenced  at  the  college  toward 
the  end  of  May,  1747;  the  first  commencement  was  held  Novem- 
ber 9,  1748,  when  six  gradutes  received  the  degree  of  B.  A. ;  and 
the  second  commencement,  held  September  27,  1749,  was  the 
one  at  which  John  Moffat  received  his  bachelor's  degree.  It  is 
possible  that  he  was  a  student  at  Elizabethtown  with  Mr.  Dick- 
inson when  the  college  opened,  or  he  may  have  come  to  the 
college  through  the  influence  of  Rev.  John  Pierson,  one  of  its 
founders,  who  was  pastor,  at  the  time,  of  the  Presbyterian  church 
at  Woodbridge,  New  Jersey.  We  have  absolutely  no  knowledge 
of  the  influences  that  led  him  to  enter  the  College  of  New  Jersey. 
What  the  requirements  were  for  admission  to  the  college 
during  its  first  year,  or  what  its  curriculum  of  study  was,  are 
not  now  known ;  but  it  is  hardly  probable  that  the  standard  for 
admission  was  materially  lower  than  that  which  the  minutes  of 
the  Trustees  show  was  prescribed  at  the  commencement  of  1748 
for  admission  thereafter.  The  following  rules  were  adopted  on 
the  day  of  the  commencement  of  1748  :IX 

"1.  None  may  expect  to  be  admitted  into  College  but  such  as  being 
examined  by  the  President  and  Tutors  shall  be  found  able  to  render' 
Virgil  and  Tully's  Orations  into  English,  and  to  turn  English  into 
true  and  grammatical  Latin;  and  to  be  so  well  acquainted  with  the  Greek 
as  to  render  any  part  of  the  four  Evangelists  in  that  language  into  Latin 
or  English ;  and  to  give  the  grammatical  connexion  of  the  words. 

"2.  Every  student  [that]  enters  College  shall  transcribe  the  Laws, 
which  being  signed  by  the  President,  shall  be  testimony  of  his  admission, 
and  shall  be  kept  by  him  while  he  remains  a  member  of  the  College,  as  the 
rule  of  his  Behavior." 

The  curriculum  from  1748  on,  continued  Latin,  Greek  and 
Mathematics  throughout  the  course,  while  other  subjects  from 
time  to  time  prescribed  for  the  student  were  Natural  Philosophy, 


"Maclean's  History   of  the   College  of   New  Jersey.   Philadelphia,  J.  B.  Lippincott 
&   Co.,    1877. 


3<5  Rev.  John  Moffat. 


Astronomy,  Rhetoric  and  Declamations,  Logic  and  Mental  and 
Moral  Philosophy.  The  minutes  of  the  meeting-  of  the  Trustees 
held  on  commencement  day,  1748,  record  a  resolution  that  com- 
mencements in  future  should  be  held  on  the  last  Wednesday  of 
September  in  each  year,  and  that  commencement  in  1749  should 
be  held  at  New  Brunswick.  The  reason  for  the  selection  of  such 
date  was,  probably,  to  avoid  conflict  with  the  commencement  at 
Harvard,  which  then  was  held  on  the  second  Wednesday  of 
September,  and  with  that  at  Yale,  then  held  on  the  third  Wednes- 
day of  September  in  each  year.  The  selection  of  New  Brunswick 
for  the  commencement  of  1749  may  have  had  a  theological  in- 
ducement, but  is  more  probably  explained  by  the  fact  that  the 
Trustees  were  at  that  time  casting  about  for  a  permanent  site 
for  the  college, — the  choice  lying  chiefly  between  Princeton  and 
New  Brunswick, — and  that  they  hoped  by  this  means  possibly  to 
interest  the  residents  of  New  Brunswick  to  such  an  extent  that 
they  would  come  forward  with  liberal  pecuniary  aid  toward  the 
erection  of  a  suitable  building  or  buildings.  If  that  were  the 
motive,  the  hope  was  not  realized.  Gov.  Belcher  of  New  Jersey, 
the  stalwart  friend  of  the  college,  was  firmly  fixed  in  his  choice 
of  Princeton;  and  in  1752  that  site  was  selected.  A  college  hall 
was  built  which,  at  the  request  of  Gov.  Belcher,  was  named 
"Nassau  Hall"  in  deference  to  William  III  of  England,  of  the 
illustrious  house  of  Nassau ;  and  in  1756  the  college  moved  to 
Princeton  and  for  many  years  thereafter  was  almost  exclusively 
known  as  Nassau  Hall. 

When  the  college  first  opened, — in  May,  1747, — the  students 
met  at  the  house  of  the  President,  Rev.  Jonathan  Dickinson,  in 
Elizabethtown.  Mr.  Dickinson  died,  however,  on  October  7,  1747, 
and  Rev.  Aaron  Burr  was  at  once  elected  President  and  the 
students  were  taken  from  Elizabethtown  to  Newark  where  Mr. 
Burr  resided;  and  there  the  home  of  the  college  remained  until 
it  moved  to  Princeton,  nine  years  later. 

To  understand  properly  the  theological  controversies  out  of 
which  Princeton  College  sprung,  and  possibly  to  draw  some 
inferences,  however  weak,  concerning  Rev.  John  Moffat's  prob- 
able associations  in  the  religious  turmoil  that  raged  during  his 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  37 

pre-ministerial  life,  it  will  be  necessary  to  go  back  a  few  years 
to  the  origin  of  the  schism  that  gave  the  zealots  of  either  side 
such  a  grand  opportunity  for  conflict. 

In  1739  and  1740,  Rev.  George  Whitefield,  the  English 
revivalist,  made  a  tour  through  the  colonies;  and  his  work  on 
that  tour  has  come  down  in  the  history  of  Presbyterianism  as  the 
"Great  Awakening."  It  was  probably  the  most  famous  religious 
revival  that  this  country  has  known,  and,  if  the  number  of  those 
converted  under  the  stress  of  religious  excitement  and  the 
rapidity  of  their  conversion  are  truly  the  measure  of  the  success 
of  such  a  work,  was  probably  the  most  successful.  Whitefield 
differed  from  that  other  great  Methodist  leader,  Wesley,  in  that 
Whitefield  remained  a  rigid  Calvinist  while  Welsey  stood  for 
Arminianism, — that  is,  against  Calvin's  doctrine  of  absolute  pre- 
destination, believing  rather  in  conditional  election  and  repro- 
bation, and  holding,  in  opposition  to  the  Calvinistic  doctrine  of  the 
perseverance  of  the  saints,  that  there  is  always  the  possibility  in 
life  of  a  fall  from  grace.  Arminianism  taught,  too,  that  the 
atonement  was  for  all,  though  none  but  believers  could  partake 
of  its  benefits ;  that  in  order  to  exercise  true  faith  man  must  be 
regenerated  and  renewed  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit; 
and  that  such  grace  is  not  irresistible. 

The  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  which  at  that  time  was  the  only 
synod  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  the  colonies,  had  for  some 
years  been  gradually  tending  toward  the  establishment  of  a 
college  for  theological  as  well  as  for  liberal  training;  and 
although  there  were  members  of  the  Synod,  both  clerical  and  lay, 
who  differed  from  the  majority  as  to  what  should  constitute  a 
proper  degree  of  learning  for  admission  to  the  ministry,  the 
members  of  the  Synod  were  nevertheless  reasonably  united,  up  to 
1739,  in  their  intention  to  establish  a  college.  With  the  advent 
of  Whitefield,  however,  and  of  the  bitter  controversies  that  his 
revival  work  evoked,  the  possibility  quickly  failed  of  uniting  in 
the  establishment  of  a  college;  and  the  Synod  was  soon  split 
wide  open  on  the  questions,  first,  as  to  the  efficacy  or  true  value 
of  that  kind  of  preaching  which  is  designed  to  call  forth  an 
immediate  confession  of  religious  belief,  and,  secondly,  as  a 
possible  corollary  of  the  first,  as  to  what  constituted  a  proper 
degree  of  learning  for  admission  to  the  ministry. 


38  Rev.  John  Moffat. 


The  Presbytery  of  New  Brunswick  (in  New  Jersey)  in- 
cluded among  its  members  some  of  the  more  prominent  graduates 
of  the  Log  College, — Rev.  Gilbert  Tennent,  one  of  the  able 
sons  of  William  Tennent,  the  founder,  being  perhaps  the  most 
notable, — and  had  early  taken  a  pronounced  stand,  adverse  to  that 
of  a  majority  of  the  Synod,  on  the  second  of  these  two  questions ; 
and  its  members  were  finally  put  quite  without  the  pale  of 
reconciliation  or  seeming  forgiveness  by  their  participation,  along 
with  Log  College  men  generally,  in  Whitefield's  revival  efforts. 
The  climax  was  finally  reached  under  the  following  circumstances : 
A  student  of  the  Log  College,  John  Rowland  by  name,  had  been 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  Brunswick  and 
sent  into  the  limits  of  the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia,  notwith- 
standing that  the  Synod  had  a  standing  committee  empowered 
and  directed  by  resolution  to  examine  all  candidates  not  possessed 
of  an  academic  degree  and  had  forbidden  the  licensing  of  any 
such  except  after  examination  and  approval  by  that  committee. 
At  once  upon  Rowland's  appearance  the  Synod  censured  the 
Presbytery  of  New  Brunswick  for  its  action,  refused  to  recognize 
the  validity  of  the  license  it  had  issued  or  to  permit  Mr.  Row- 
land to  act  anywhere  as  a  minister  of  the  church,  and  ordered 
that  he  submit  himself  at  once  to  the  committee  for  examination. 
Thus  the  battle  was  on.  The  Presbytery  of  New  Brunswick 
became  intensely  indignant.  It  retorted,  says  Rev.  John  DeWitt 
in  his  History  of  Princeton  College,12  that  the  Synod's  action 
was  a  reflection  upon  the  character  of  the  training  received  at 
the  Log  College;  that  it  showed  the  Synod  to  be  absolutely 
blind  to  the  religious  needs  of  the  growing  colonies ;  that  it  was 
an  undeserved  rebuke  to  Rev.  William  Tennent  who,  more 
intelligently  and  more  faithfully  than  any  other  minister  of  the 
church,  had  labored  and  sacrificed  in  the  interest  of  classical  and 
theological  education ;  and  that  the  basis  of  the  Synod's  action 
was  its  own  wilful  opposition  to  vital  religion.  And  the  Presby- 
tery of  New  Brunswick  seceded  from  the  Synod.  This  was  in 
1741.  In  the  following  year  the  Presbytery  of  New  York  with- 
drew, and  three  years  later  united  with  the  Presbyteries  of  New 
Brunswick  and  New  Castle  in  forming  the  Synod  of  New  York. 


"Universities   and   their    Sons.      Boston:    R.    Herndon    Company.      li 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  39 

The  Presbytery  of  New  Castle  here  referred  to  was  organized 
first  under  the  name  of  the  Presbytery  of  Londonderry,  by  a 
number  of  Log  College  men,  within  the  territorial  jurisdiction 
of  the  already  existing  Presbytery  of  New  Castle,  its  members 
declaring  their  unwillingness  to  remain  subject  to  a  presbytery 
which  had  any  connection  with  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia;  but 
before  the  formation  of  the  new  Synod  of  New  York  it  had 
abandoned  the  name  Londonderry  and,  rather  gratuitously,  it 
would  seem,  had  assumed  the  already  preempted  name  of  New 
Castle. 

It  was  at  this  juncture  that  the  College  of  New  Jersey  was 
planned  by  Rev.  Jonathan  Dickinson,  a  graduate  of  Yale  in  1706, 
and  pastor,  as  we  have  seen,  at  Elizabethtown ;  Rev.  Aaron  Burr, 
Yale  1735,  of  Newark;  Rev.  John  Pierson,  Yale  171 1,  pastor  of 
the  church  at  Woodbridge;  and  Rev.  Ebenezer  Pemberton, 
Harvard  1721,  pastor  of  the  Scotch  Church  in  New  York  city, — 
the  only  Presbyterian  church  at  that  time  in  New  York  city.  All 
four  of  these  men  were  identified  with  the  new  Synod  of  New 
York  and  were  in  general  sympathy  with  the  Whitefield  move- 
ment. They  took  warning  possibly  from  the  tendency  to  turmoil 
that  must  have  seemed  to  them  inevitable  in  all  matters  of  church 
control,  and  sought  to  place  the  college  they  were  about  to 
found  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  any  synod  or  ecclesiastical  body, 
and  did  not  even  intend  that  it  should  stand  primarily  for  the 
education  of  candidates  for  the  ministry.  The  first  charter  of 
the  college  was  granted  to  them  (associated  with  three  laymen) 
in  August,  1747;  but  question  having  arisen  as  to  the  legal  suffi- 
ciency of  that  charter,  a  second  charter  was  granted  in  1748, 
while  John  Moffat  was  still  a  student  in  the  college,  then  at 
Newark. 

We  have  indulged  in  this  rather  extended  sketch  of  the  con- 
ditions out  of  which  Princeton  College  grew,  because  of  the 
coloring  it  may  give  to  the  situation,  as  we  see  it,  when  John 
Moffat  took  up  his  work  as  a  minister  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  The  records  of  the  Presbytery  of  New  York  show  that 
subsequently  to  his  ordination,  Rev.  John  Moffat  was  a  member 
of  that  presbytery ;  but  that  might  possibly,  and  indeed  probably, 
have   followed   from   his   being   ordained   and   installed    as   the 


4o  Rev.  John  Moffat. 

minister  of  a  church  in  the  Highlands,  which  lay  within  the 
territorial  jurisdiction  of  such  Presbytery.  We  have  no  means 
of  knowing-  whether  his  retirement  from  the  pastorate  of  the 
Goodwill  church,  twenty  years  later,  was  due  in  any  part 
to  his  holding  views,  one  way  or  the  other,  not  acceptable 
to  his  congregation,  touching,  for  instance,  the  practical 
value  of  "vivid  religious  experiences,"  or  whether  his  retire- 
ment was  due  to  the  secessions  that  followed  the  activities 
of  the  Reformed  and  Associate  missionaries,  already  referred  to, 
or  to  other  causes.  It  is  probable  that  when  he  graduated  at 
college  he  was  not  identified  with  what  might  be  called  the  radical 
wing,  for  which  Rev.  Gilbert  Tennent  and  other  Log  College 
men  stood;  but  this  is,  at  best,  conjecture  and  even  if  sound 
would  afford  little  indication  of  the  tendency  of  his  maturing 
development. 

Of  the  seven  men  graduated  in  the  class  of  1749  at  New 
Brunswick,  four  beside  John  Moffat  became  Presbyterian 
ministers : 

John  Brown  who,  in  1753,  was  ordained  and  called  to  the 
United  Churches  of  Timber  Ridge  and  New  Providence,  in 
Virginia,  and  opened  a  grammar  school  near  his  residence  which 
was  afterwards  merged  in  Liberty  Hall  and  finally  grew  into 
Washington  College; 

John  Hogg  (or  Hoge)  who  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
Presbytery  of  New  Brunswick  in  1753,  was  ordained  by  the 
Presbytery  of  New  Castle  in  1755,  and  became  the  first  pastor 
of  the  churches  of  Opecquan  and  Cedar  Creek,  Virginia; 

John  Todd  who,  in  November  1750,  was  licensed  to  preach 
by  the  Presbytery  of  New  Brunswick,  and  went  at  once  to 
Virginia  where  he  became  assistant  minister  of  the  Providence 
church,  and  incidentally  kept  a  classical  school ;  and 

ElEazer  Whittlesey  who  was  licensed  by  the  Presbytery 
of  New  Castle  in  1750  and  went  to  Harford  County,  Maryland, 
where  he  died  within  two  years. 

The  other  two  graduates  of  1749  were: 

Thomas  Kennedy,  of  whom  nothing  seems  to  be  known; 
and 

William  Burnet,  a  resident  of  Elizabethtown  who  became 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  41 

a  distinguished  physician,  was  a  member  of  the  Continental  Con- 
gress, served  as  Surgeon-General  of  the  American  Army  for 
the  Eastern  District  of  the  United  States  throughout  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  and  was  for  two  years  a  representative  in  Congress. 

From  an  old  bible  now  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  J.  F.  Howe 
of  Brooklyn  [No.  169  below]  it  appears  that  John  Moffat  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  York  on  May  30, 
1750,  and  that  he  was  ordained  by  the  same  Presbytery  at  the 
Goodwill  church  on  October  4,  1750. 

It  is  said  in  a  book  entitled  "Princeton  College  during  the 
18th  Century,"  written  by  Samuel  Davies  Alexander,13  that  John 
■Moffat  was  a  Scotchman  by  birth ;  but  no  authority  is  given  for 
such  statement,  and  none  has  come  to  the  writer's  notice.  It  is 
also  stated  there  that  he  was  ordained  by  the  Presbytery  of  New 
York,  in  1751 ;  that  in  1773  he  was  residing  in  Delaware, — a 
statement  that  the  writer  hereof  has  been  unable  to  verify;  and 
that  in  1795  he  joined  the  Associate  church.  The  last  mentioned 
date  is  undoubtedly  a  misprint;  for  a  subsequent  clause  in  the 
same  paragraph  states  that  he  died  April  2.2.,  1788.  It  may  be 
that  John  Moffat's  retirement  from  the  pastorate  of  the  Goodwill 
church  was  due  to  his  sympathizing  with  the  Associate  church; 
but  the  little  evidence  that  there  is  does  not  seem  to  point  that 
way. 

In  the  "History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  America"  by 
Rev.  Richard  Webster,1*  it  is  stated  that  in  1773  Rev.  John  Moffat 
resided  in  the  bounds  of  the  New  Castle  Presbytery,  without 
charge,  and  without  employment  in  the  ministry ;  and  such  state- 
ment is  doubtless  the  authority  upon  which  Mr.  Samuel  Davies 
Alexander  relied,  fifteen  years  later,  for  his  assertion  that  in  1773 
John  Moffat  resided  in  Delaware.  An  old  account  book  now  in 
the  possession  of  Rev.  John  Moffat's  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Mary 
Moffat  Young  [No.  30  below],  contains  many  memoranda  in 
John  Moffat's  handwriting  covering  a  long  period  of  years ;  but 
it  contains  nothing  from  which  a  residence  out  of  Ulster  County, 
New  York,  is  to  be  inferred. 


"Published   in  New   York   in    1872  by   A.   D.    F.    Randolph  &   Co. 
"Published   in    1857,   in    Philadelphia,    by  Joseph    M.    Wilson. 


42  Rev.  John  Moffat. 


As  to  the  personal  characteristics  and  general  appearance  of 
John  Moffat,  we  also  have  little  information.  In  a  letter  written 
forty  years  ago,  Mrs.  Mary  Moffat  Allen  [No.  64  below]  tells, 
from  conversations  had  in  her  girlhood  with  the  "Aunts," — great- 
aunts  they  were,  of  hers, — Mrs.  Roosa  and  Mrs.  Howe  [Nos.  8 
and  9  below],  that  Rev.  John  Moffat  was  small  of  stature, 
with  scant  sandy  hair  and  pale  blue  eyes,  while  his  wife,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  of  fine  commanding  presence,  had  dark  eyes,  and 
was  possessed  of  energy  and  ability.  And  this  is  all  that  has 
came  to  the  writer's  notice. 

In  a  census  of  slaves  and  slaveholders  in  the  Province  of 
New  York,  taken  in  1755,  less  than  one  hundred  slaves  were 
recorded ;  and  of  these  Rev.  John  Moffat  had  one. 

It  is  known  that  in  the  later  years  of  his  life  Rev.  John 
Moffat  taught  school, — he  described  it  as  a  Latin  School, — at 
Little  Britain  (whether  at  Stonefield  or  not  is  uncertain)  and 
from  the  old  account  book  in  Mrs.  Young's  possession,  already 
referred  to,  we  learn  that  the  school  continued  for  about  three 
years, — from  1778  to  1781.  Among  the  pupils  whose  names  are 
found  in  the  book,  are  Alexander,  Charles,  George,  DeWitt  and 
Mary  Clinton;  Robert  and  William  Burnet;  Robert  L.  and 
William  Annan;  Abimael  and  John  Nicoll;  William  Townsend; 
William  Denning;  David  and  George  Denniston;  Stephen  Belk- 
nap; James  and  Samuel  Boyd;  Nathaniel  and  Isaac  Dubois; 
Joseph  Barber;  David  Davison;  Leah  DeWitt;  Charles  and 
Susanna  Smith  ;  and  James  and  Jesson  Wilkin. 

The  rates  of  tuition  charged  do  not  seem  exorbitant  to  us  in 
the  present  day.  A  bill  rendered  General  James  Clinton  under 
date  of  February  15,  1781,  is  transcribed  in  the  book  and  reads 
as  follows: 

Gen.  James  Clinton,  Dr. 

to  John  Moffat 
for  school  teaching : 

To  2^4  years  schooling  of  Alexander  and  Charles, 
to   the   middle    of   February,    1781,    at   5 

pounds  per  year,  comes  to i.22  :io:o 

"       2  years  and  27  days  of  George 8  :i2  :o 


Rev.  John  Moffat.  43 

To      2  years  of  DeWitt 10 :  o  :o 

"  \y2  years  of  Polly 2 :  5  :o 

£43:  7:0 
Received 19  :io  '&y2 

Balance  due £23  :i6:3^ 

The  school  continued  until  July  18,  1781,  by  which  time,  as 
the  account  book  further  shows,  an  additional  £6:5:0  was  run  up 
against  Gen.  James  Clinton  which  he  liquidated  to  the  extent  of 
£2 :8  :o  by  the  delivery  of  eight  bushels  of  wheat  at  six  shillings 
per  bushel,  leaving  £3:17:0  due  on  the  additional  bill,  or  a  total 
of  £27:13:33/2  in  which  amount,  as  John  Moffat  writes  in  the 
account  book,  "General  James  Clinton  is  indebted  to  me  for  the 
"schooling  of  his  children." 

The  book  shows  that  the  tuition  of  other  students  was  paid 
in  wheat  and  in  Indian  corn;  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  the 
inability  to  collect  for  tuition  during  the  distressing  period  of 
the  Revolutionary  War  led  to  the  discontinuance  of  the  school. 

John  Moffat  died  on  April  22,  1788,  and  his  widow  occupied 
the  home  at  Stonefield  until  her  death  on  October  18,  1800.  "On 
the  hilltop,  a  few  rods  north  of  the  old  Stonefield  house,"  wrote  the 
late  George  Pierson,  of  Campbell  Hall  [No.  116  below],  under 
date  of  May  6,  1907,  "can  be  seen  a  number  of  sunken  graves, 
some  with  common  field  stones  for  markers,  some  have  been 
broken  off,  but  most  of  them  without  any.  These  are  the  graves 
of  the  Rev.  John  Little  and  family,  and  of  the  Rev.  John  Moffat 
and  wife." 

John  Moffat's  will  bears  date  March  10,  1787,  nearly  a  year 
before  his  death,  and  is  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the 
Surrogate's  Court  of  Ulster  County,  at  Kingston,  New  York,  in 
Book  B  of  Wills,  at  page  156.  It  was  not  proved  until  January 
12.  1795.     It  reads  as  follows: 

In  the  Name  of  God  Amen. 

I  John  Moffat,  of  the  Precinct  of  New  Windsor  in  the  County  of 
Ulster  and  State  of  New  York,  Clerk,  being  weak  in  body  but  of  sound 
mind  and  memory,   Blessed  be  God,  Do  this  tenth   day  of  March,   one 


44  Rev.  John  Moffat. 


thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty  seven,  make  publish  and  declare  this 
to  be  my  Last  Will  and  Testament  in  manner  and  form  following  that  is 
to  say, 

Imprimis,  I  order  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral  charges  to  be  paid 
out  of  my  personal  estate  in  as  short  a  time  after  my  decease  as  may  be 
done  with  convinency. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  all  my  books  to  be  equally  divided  by  lot 
in  nine  parts  between  my  loving  wife  and  my  eight  children  (to  wit) 
John  Little,  William,  Margaret,  Mary,  Samuel,  Frances,  Elizabeth  and 
Catharine. 

Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  William  the  sum  of  ten  pounds 
lawfull  money  of  New  York  to  be  paid  him  by  my  Executors  hereinafter 
named  on  or  before  the  expiration  of  three  years  from  my  decease  together 
with  my  wearing  apparel  except  my  new  Beaver  hat  which  I  give  to  my 
son  Samuel. 

Item,  I  give  unto  my  beloved  wife,  Margaret  Moffat,  the  use  and 
profits  of  all  my  lands  and  tenenments  whereof  I  shall  die  seized,  during 
the  term  of  her  natural  life  or  while  she  remains  my  Widow,  and  at  her 
marriage  or  death,  I  do  order  that  the  same  be  sold  by  my  Executors 
and  be  equally  divided  between  my  son  Samuel  and  my  three  youngest 
daughters   (to  wit  Frances,  Elizabeth  and  Catharine). 

Item,  I  do  order  that  all  my  grain  of  every  kind  and  other  provisions 
together  with  all  my  Wool  and  flax  that  I  shall  be  possessed  of  at  the 
time  of  my  death  as  well  as  the  grain  of  every  kind  that  I  may  then  have 
growing  on  the  ground  shall  be  kept  and  reserved  for  the  use  of  my 
family  and  not  inventoryed  at  all  by  my  Executors. 

Item  all  the  residue  and  remainder  of  my  personal  Estate  not  herein 
before  particularly  disposed  of  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  beloved  wife, 
Margaret,  my  son  Samuel  and  my  three  youngest  daughters  (to  wit) 
Frances,  Elizabeth  and  Catharine  to  be  equally  divided  among  them  in 
the  following  manner  that  is  to  say,  I  order  an  inventory  and  appraiz- 
ment  to  be  made  of  all  the  said  residue  and  remainder  of  all  my  personal 
Estate  not  herein  particularly  disposed  of  as  aforesaid  and  that  my  said 
wife  said  son  Samuel  and  said  three  last  mentioned  daughters  shall  each 
be  entitled  to  an  equal  share  of  the  value  thereof  according  to  such 
appraizment  which  legacies  so  hereby  devised  to  my  three  mentioned 
daughters  and  son  Samuel  shall  be  paid  to  them  at  their  respective  mar- 
riages or  at  their  Mothers  death  or  marriage. 

Item,  I  order  that  my  said  three  last  mentioned  daughters  continue 
to  live  with  their  mother  on  the  place  whereon  I  now  live  and  to  be 
subject  to  her  directions  (and  if  she  thinks  proper  my  daughter  Catharine 
may  continue  with  her  Brother  in  law  Mr.  Jacob  Wright)  until  they 
respectively  marry,  and  I  do  hereby  make  ordain  constitute  and  appoint 
my  well  beloved  Wife  and  my  well  beloved  sons  Samuel  Moffat  and  John 
L.  Moffat  Executors  to  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  in  trust  for  the 
purposes  in  this  my  will  contained. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  the  day 
and  year  first  above  written. 

John  Mowai  (L.  S.) 

Signed  sealed  and  acknowledged  by  the  testator  as  and 

for  his  last  Will  and  Testament  in  the  presence  of 

us  who  were  present  at  the  signing  and  sealing 

thereof  and  at  his  request  subscribed  the  same  as 

witnesses  in  the  presence  of  each  other. 

John  Johnson, 
Alexander  Lourie, 
John  Gileson. 


>*     OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 

OF 


PART   IV. 


Rev.  John  Little. 

UNTIL  the  old  account  book  held  by  Mrs.  Mary  Moffat 
Young,  already  referred  to,  came  to  the  writer's  notice,  he 
had  considered  it  an  established  fact  that  Rev.  John  Little 
and  his  family  came  over  with  the  Clinton  party,  in  the  "George 
and  Anne,"  in  1729;  but  entries  in  that  book  would  seem  to  indi- 
cate that,  if  not  in  Ulster  County,  John  Little  was  certainly  in  the 
Province  of  New  York  as  early  as  February  14,  1723/24,  for  on 
that  date  appears  the  following  release  signed  in  the  book  by 
John  Chambers  and  Ebenezer  Holmes,  whoever  they  may  have 
been: 

"Then  received  from  John  Little  the  sum  of  one  pound  four  shillings 
of  Yourk  money  in  full  of  all  debts,  dues  and  demands  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world  to  the  day  and  year  above  said. 
"Witness  our  hands 

John  Chambers, 
Ebenezer  Hoemes." 

And  yet  among  the  list  of  Charles  Clinton's  followers,  as 
published  in  the  Independent  Republican  (of  Goshen,  New 
York),  issue  of  December  26,  1905,  appear  the  names  of  Rev. 
John  Little,  Frances  Fitzgerald  his  wife,  and  their  family. 

The  entries  in  the  book  commence  under  date  of  December 
1 71 5,  and  contain  memoranda  of  the  regular  collection  of  rents 
from  estates,  evidently  in  Ireland,  down  to  1721.  After  that  the 
dates  are  irregular  and  the  entries  refer  not  to  the  collection  of 
rents  but  to  the  sale  of  farm  produce,  hardware,  dry  goods,  etc. ; 
but  whether  in  Ireland  or  in  America  is  not  apparent.  Subse- 
quently to  1733,  the  names  of  Crawford,  Denniston,  Clinton, 
McClaughrey  and  others  closely  identified  with  the  region  of 
Little  Britain  are  of  more  or  less  frequent  occurrence.  The 
estates  from  which  rents  were  collected  in  the  earlier  years  were 
Bailey  McEagan ;  Lissmore;  Lissduff;  Drummure;  Dereycarey; 
Upper  and  Lower  Glencoss;  Lissabady;  and  Drumhoughly;  and 
that  the  book  was  then  kept  by  John  Little  himself  may  be 

47 


48  Rev.  John  Little. 

inferred  from  an  occasional  entry  that  the  rent  was  received,  from 
this  tenant  or  that,  "by  ye  hand  of  my  brother  George"  or  "by 
ye  hands  of  my  brother  Simon." 

Beginning  with  May  16,  1744,  are  many  closely  consecu- 
tive entries  of  payment  of  wages  to  different  men,  with  the  times 
of  their  service  carefully  noted, — engaged,  probably,  in  the  build- 
ing of  Stonefield ;  for  on  one  end  of  that  building  high  up  under 
the  eaves,  the  figures  "1745"  are  cut  in  the  stone, — the  year  the 
house  was  built.  It  was  a  substantial  structure  for  those  days, 
and  though  not  architecturally  pretentious,  is  a  substantial  struc- 
ture still.  The  photograph  here  reproduced  does  not  permit  a 
just  impression  of  the  building.  The  color  and  the  setting  of 
the  house  give  a  dignity  and  an  attractiveness  that  are  wholly 
wanting  in  the  picture,  and  leave  a  pleasing  impression  upon 
those  who  see  it. 

At  what  precise  time  John  Little  bought  the  lands  in  Little 
Britain  upon  which  he  built  Stonefield,  is  not  known.  The  tract, 
as  would  appear  from  subsequent  deeds,  consisted  of  483  acres 
and  lay  about  one  mile  north  of  the  present  location  of  Salisbury 
Mills.  (See  Map.)  Little  Britain,  in  those  days,  says  Eager  in 
his  History  of  Orange  County  (page  630),  was  a  settlement  of 
large  and  indefinite  extent,  reaching  in  one  direction  from  the 
present  village  of  New  Windsor  to  what  is  now  the  town  line 
of  Montgomery,  and  in  another  from  the  present  site  of  Wash- 
ingtonville  to  what  is  now  the  south  lines  of  Newburgh  and 
Montgomery. 

It  may  be  interesting  here  to  trace  the  title  and  occupancy  of 
Stonefield  from  the  death  of  John  Little,  about  1752,  (his  will 
was  proved  on  February  21,  1753),  to  the  present  day.  John 
Little's  will,  which  is  set  forth  below,  was  a  wordy  document  at 
best.  The  testator's  daughter  Harriet, — subsequently  called 
Hannah, — had  married  a  man  named  Galation  and  by  him  had 
two  sons,  John  and  David.  The  will  gave  one-half  of  Stonefield 
to  the  grandson,  John  Galation,  when  he  should  arrive  at  the 
age  of  twenty-one  and  provided  that  if  John  should  die  without 
issue  such  half  should  pass  to  the  grandson,  David  Galation,  or, 
if  he  were  not  living  and  no  issue  survived  him  then  to  the  third 
child  of  the  testator's  daughter  Hannah  Galation ;  but  if  all  such 
daughter's   children   should   die   without  leaving  issue  then  the 


Rev.  John  Little.  49 


entire  plantation  of  Stonefield  was  to  go  to  the  oldest  child  of 
the  testator's  daughter  Margaret  Moffat.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
no  child  was  born  to  the  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  until  more 
than  thirteen  months  after  the  date  of  the  will,  when  her  son, 
John  Little  Moffat,  was  born ;  and  the  facts  that  title  to  the 
entire  "plantation  of  Stonefield"  was  vested  in  him  and  that  upon 
attaining  his  majority  in  1774  he  leased  it  to  his  parents  for 
a  nominal  rental  for  the  balance  of  their  lives,  suggest  that 
none  of  the  Galation  children  lived  to  attain  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  or  left  issue  surviving. 

Upon  the  death  of  John  Little  Moffat  on  February  10, 
1788, — he  died  intestate  (Goshen  Probate  Administrations,  vol. 
A,  page  9), — Stonefield  passed,  by  operation  of  law,  to  his  five 
children,  the  oldest  of  whom  was  then  but  eight  years  of  age,  as 
his  heirs  at  law.  Title  remained  in  them  until  February  5,  181 1, 
when  the  three  daughters  and  their  husbands  and  the  two  sons 
and  their  wives,  joined  in  a  deed  of  the  entire  place  to  David 
Crawford,  of  Newburgh,  and  James  Denniston,  of  Blooming 
Grove,  describing  the  tract  as  the  westerly  part  of  the  original 
Rip  Van  Dam  patent  (of  1,000  acres)  and  as  containing  483 
acres,  excepting  therefrom  the  burial  ground  in  the  orchard, 
about  one-quarter  of  an  acre  in  extent.  The  consideration  was 
$12,075  (Orange  County  Deeds,  vol.  S,  p.  424). 

James  Roberts  bought  the  place  from  James  Denniston  in 
1833  (Crawford's  title  seems  in  some  way  to  have  been  extin- 
guished), and  the  title  was  still  in  the  Roberts  family  in  1906. 

Although  John  Little  has  always  been  designated  "Rev.," 
there  is  no  evidence  of  his  having  officiated  as  a  clergyman 
at  any  time  during  his  life  at  Little  Britain.  Indeed  the  only 
evidence  of  his  right  to  the  designation  that  has  come  to  the 
writer's  notice  is  the  entry  in  his  own  handwriting  in  his  family 
bible  published  1698, — which  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Mrs.  Mary  Moffat  Allen  [No.  64  below], — that  certain  of  his 
children  were  baptized  by  him.  The  baptismal  names  and  dates 
of  birth  of  his  seven  children  were  recorded  in  that  bible  as 
follows : 


5°  Rev.  John  Little. 


i.  Frances  Little,  b  14  July,  1709.  She  m  John  Nicoll,  son 
of  Dr.  John  Nicoll  (who  is  said  to  have  come  from  Scot- 
land about  171 1 )  and  Rebekah  Dowding,  of  Boston. 

2.  Elizabeth  Little,  b  8  April,  1711. 

3.  Harriet  Little  (subsequently  called  Hannah)  b  19  May, 

1713.     She  m  Galation. 

4.  Ellinor  Little  b  22  January,  1718.     She  m  Mc- 

Garrah. 

5.  Ann  Little  b  8  October,  1721. 

6.  Maria  Little   (subsequently  called  Margaret)   b  30  May, 

1724.    She  m  Rev.  John  Moffat. 

7.  Simon   Little  b   7  September,   1726.     He  evidently  died 

young. 

Rev.  John  Little's  wife,  Frances  Fitzgerald,  survived  him 
(her  will  was  proved  December  10,  1757),  and  is  mentioned  in 
his  will,  as  were  all  the  children  except  Ann  and  Simon. 

The  daughter  Frances  was  married  to  John  Nicoll  in  or  about 
the  month  of  September,  1736,  their  marriage  license  bearing  date 
September  7th  of  that  year ;  and  their  son  John  Nicoll,  3rd,  was 
married  to  Hannah  Youngs  (daughter  of  Abimael  Youngs)  on 
January  26,  1766.  That  the  relations  between  the  house  of 
Little  and  the  house  of  Nicoll  became  somewhat  strained  as  time 
wore  on,  may  be  inferred  from  the  following  (to  us)  amusing 
entry  written  by  Rev.  John  Little  in  the  old  account  book  already 
referred  to,  under  date  of  May  6,  1752 : 

"Doctor  John  Nicoll  Dr. 

to  John  Little 
"for  meat,  drink,  washing  and  lodging,  and  for  taking  his  horses  out  of 
the  stable  and  riding  them  through  the  country  without  leave  or  liberty 
from  me  the  said  John  Little,  and  for  putting  his  horse  frequently  in  my 
barn  amongst  my  wheat  to  the  great  damage  of  me  the  said  John  Little." 

The  amount  of  the  charge  unfortunately  is  erased. 

John  Little's  will  shows  that,  cleric  though  he  had  at  one 
time  been,  he  was  well  to  do  at  the  time  of  his  death  and  had 
presumably  been  thrifty  in  life.     His  sister,  Frances  Little,  was 


Rev.  John  Little.  5* 


the  wife  of  Alexander  Denniston, — one  of  the  party  who  came 
on  the  "George  and  Anne,"  and  a  brother  in  law  of  Charles 
Clinton,  the  accredited  leader  of  that  party, — and  the  mother 
of  the  four  Denniston  sons,  George,  James,  John  and  William, 
who  were  prominent  in  the  colonial  and  revolutionary  history 
of  the  county. 

The  will  appointed  Rev.  John  Moffat,  Jacobus  Bruyn  and 
Michael  Jaction  as  executors  (John  Moffat  alone  qualified),  and 
bore  date  May  13,  1752, — just  one  week  after  the  entry  above 
quoted  of  disapproval  of  Doctor  John  Nicoll,  and  more  than  a 
year  before  the  birth  of  John  Little  Moffat,  to  whom  fell  the 
ownership  of  Stonefield.  It  was  admitted  to  probate  February 
21,  1753,  and  reads  as  follows: 

"In  the  Name  of  God  Amen.  The  thirteenth  day  of  May  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  two,  I  John  Little  of 
Stonefield  in  the  County  of  Ulster  in  the  Province  of  New  York,  Gentle- 
man, being  weak  in  body  but  of  sound  memory  (blessed  be  God  for  ft) 
therefore  calling  into  mind  the  mortality  of  my  body  and  knowing  that  it 
is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to  die,  Do  make  ordain  and  publish  this 
my  last  will  and  testament,  that  is  to  say, 

"Principally  and  first  of  all  I  give  and  recommend  my  soul  into  the 
hands  of  God  that  gave  it  and  for  my  body,  I  recommend  it  tc  the  earth 
to  be  buried  in  a  Christian  like  and  decent  manner  at  the  discretion  of 
my  executors,  nothing  doubting  but  at  the  General  Resurrection  I  shall 
receive  the  same  again  by  the  mighty  power  of  God  and  as  touching  such 
worldly  estate  wherewith  it  has  pleased  God  to  bless  me  within  this  life, 
I  give  devise  and  dispose  of  the  same  in  the  following  manner  and  form. 

"First  of  all  I  order  and  it  is  my  will  and  pleasure  that  all  my  just 
debts  and  funeral  expenses  and  legacies  herein  after  mentioned  be  well 
and  truly  paid  out  of  my  personal  estate  and  if  my  personal  estate  is 
not  sufficient  to  pay  all  my  debts  and  legacies,  my  will  is  that  the  re- 
maining debts  and  legacies  hereinafter  mentioned  be  well  and  truly  paid 
and  discharged  out  of  my  real  estate. 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  well  beloved  wife,  Frances  Little, 
seven  pounds  New  York  currency  to  be  paid  to  her  yearly  by  my  ex- 
ecutors out  of  my  real  estate  during  her  life  time,  if  she  remains  my 
widow. 

"Also,  I  order  and  it  is  my  will  that  my  beloved  wife,  Frances  Little 
shall  have  sufficient  meat  and  drink  for  herself  and  her  negro  wench  out 
of  my  real  estate  yearly  as  long  as  she  continues  my  widow. 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  well  beloved  wife,  Frances  Little 
my  negro  wench  named  Silvia  and  all  my  household  furniture,  beds  and 
bed  cloths,  except  one  bed  which  I  give  to  my  daughter  Elizabeth  Little. 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  beloved  daughter  Frances  Little 
the  sum  of  twenty  pounds  New  York  Currency  to  be  paid  to  her  at  the 
end  of  three  years  after  my  decease. 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  beloved  daughter  Elizabeth  Little 
one  feather  bed  and  bed  cloths  and  sixty  pounds  of  money  New  York 
currency  the  one  half  thereof  to  be  paid  to  her  at  the  end  of  two  years 


52  Rev.  John  Little. 


after  my  decease  and  the  other  half  of  said  Sixty  pounds  to  be  paid  to 
her  at  the  end  of  three  years  after  my  decease. 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Elinor  McGarrah  the  sum 
of  ten  pounds  New  York  currency  to  be  paid  to  her  at  the  end  of  two 
years  after  my  decease. 

"Also,  it  is  my  will  that  my  executors  hereinafter  mentioned  keep 
my  grandson  John  McGarrah  at  school  till  he  learns  to  read  and  write 
English  and  the  five  common  rules  in  Arithmetick  and  then  bind  him  to 
a  house  carpenter  or  any  other  good  trade  they  think  fit. 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Hannah  Galatian  my 
negro  man  named  William  and  if  he  happens  to  survive  her  I  give  him 
after  her  decease  to  her  son  John  Galatian  and  if  he  dies  without  lawfull 
issue  I  give  him  to  her  son  David  Galatian,  and  if  he  dies  without  lawfull 
issue  I  give  him  in  like  manner  to  her  third  child. 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  my  negro 
wench  called  Rachel  (which  she  now  has). 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  and  devise  to  my  grandson  John  Galatian 
when  he  arrives  at  the  age  of  twenty  one  years  and  to  the  heirs  of  his 
body  lawfully  begotten  forever  the  one^half  of  my  plantation  of  Stone- 
field  which  I  now  possess,  that  is  to  say  the  same  number  of  acres  men- 
tioned in  my  deed  to  be  equally  divided,  quantity  and  quality,  To  have  and 
to  Hold  at  the  age  of  twenty  one  years  and  to  the  heirs  of  his  body  law- 
fully begotten  forever.  But  if  he  dies  without  issue  lawfully  begotten, 
then  I  give  and  devise  the  one  half  of  my  said  plantation  of  Stonefield 
to  my  grandson  Daind  Galatian  in  like  manner  as  I  gave  it  to  my  grand- 
son John  Galatian,  But  if  he  dies  without  lawfull  issue,  then  I  give  and 
devise  the  One  half  of  my  said  plantation  of  Stonefield  in  the  like  manner 
as  aforesaid  to  the  third  child  of  my  daughter  Hannah  Galatian  and  in 
like  manner  as  aforesaid  I  give  my  plantation  of  Stonefield  to  her  oldest 
surviving  child  lawfully  begotten,  Still  the  male  child  shall  Inherit  before 
the  female. 

"But  if  all  the  children  of  my  daughter  Hannah  Galatian  shall  die 
without  issue  lawfully  begotten,  then  I  give  and  bequeath  my  whole  plan- 
tation of  Stonefield  to  the  oldest  child  of  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat 
and  to  the  heirs  of  its  body  lawfully  begotten  forever.  But  if  the  oldest 
child  of  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  shall  die  without  lawfull  issue 
then  I  give  and  devise  my  said  plantation  of  Stonefield  to  her  second 
child  in  like  manner  as  aforesaid,  and  if  her  second  child  dies  without 
lawfull  issue  then  I  give  and  bequeath  my  whole  Plantation  of  Stone- 
field to  her  third  child  and  to  the  heirs  of  its  body  lawfully  begotten  for- 
ever, and  in  like  manner  as  aforesaid  I  give  my  whole  plantation  of 
Stonefield  to  the  oldest  surviving  child  of  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat 
still  the  male  child  inheriting  before  the  female. 

"But  if  my  daughter  Galatian's  Children  and  their  lawful  issue 
live  to  inherite  the  aforesaid  one  half  of  my  Plantation  of  Stonefield, 
the  other  moiety  or  half  of  my  said  Plantation  of  Stonefield  as  it  is 
bounded  in  my  deed  as  fully  and  as  amply  as  it  is  now  possessed  by  me. 
I  give  Bequeath  and  devise  to  the  oldest  son  that  my  daughter  Margaret 
Moffat  shall  have  and  to  the  heirs  of  his  body  lawfully  begotten  forever 
to  be  equally  divided  quantity  and  quality.  But  if  he  dies  without  law- 
full  issue  then  I  give  bequeath  and  devise  the  said  one  half  of  my  said 
Plantation  of  Stonefield  to  be  divided,  quantity  and  quality,  to  the  second 
son  of  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  and  to  the  heirs  of  his  body  lawfully 
begotten  forever.  But  if  he  dies  without  lawfull  issue,  then  I  give  the 
said  one  half  of  my  Plantation  of  Stonefield  in  like  manner  as  aforesaid 
to  the  third  son  of  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  and  to  the  heirs  of  his 
body  lawfully  begotten  forever,  But  if  he  dies  without  lawful  issue,  then 


Rev.  John  Little.  53 


I  give  it  in  like  manner  to  her  fourth  son.  But  if  my  daughter  Margaret 
Moffat  shall  have  no  sons  but  daughters  then  I  give  bequeath  and  devise 
the  said  one  half  of  my  said  Plantation  of  Stonefield  to  oldest  daughter  of 
my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  and  if  she  dies  without  lawful  issue 
then  I  give  bequeath  and  devise  the  said  one  half  of  my  said  Plantation  of 
Stonefield  to  the  second  daughter  of  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  and 
to  the  heirs  of  her  body  lawfully  begotten  forever  to  be  equally  divided 
quantity  and  quality.  But  if  she  dies  without  lawful  issue  then  I  give 
and  devise  the  said  one  half  of  my  said  Plantation  of  Stonefield  as  afore- 
said to  her  third  daughter  and  to  the  heirs  of  her  body  lawfully  begotten 
and  in  like  manner  as  aforesaid  I  give  bequeath  and  devise  my  said 
Plantation  of  Stonefield  that  is  the  aforesaid  one  half  of  my  Plantation 
of  Stonefield  being  divided  quantity  and  quality  I  give  and  bequeath  it 
in  like  manner  as  aforesaid  to  the  oldest  surviving  child  of  my  daughter 
Margaret  Moffat  and  to  the  heirs  of  its  body  lawfully  hegotten  forever. 
And  it  is  my  Will  still  that  the  Male  child  inherit  before  the  female. 

"But  if  all  the  children  that  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  shall 
have,  die  without  issue  lawfully  begotten  then  I  give  and  bequeath  my 
whole  Plantation  of  Stonefield  to  my  grandson  John  Galatian  and  to  the 
heirs  of  his  body  lawfully  begotten  forever  But  if  he  dies  without  issue 
lawfully  begotten,  then  I  give  and  bequeath  my  whole  Plantation  of 
Stonefield  to  my  grandson  David  Galatian  and  to  the  heirs  of  his  body 
lawfully  begotten  and  if  he  dies  Without  lawful  issue  then  I  give  my 
Plantation  of  Stonefield  to  the  oldest  surviving  child  of  my  daughter 
Hannah  Galatian  and  it  is  my  Will  that  the  Male  child  shall  still  inherit 
before  the  female. 

"Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  oldest  son  of  my  daughter  Mar- 
garet Moffat  my  Negro-Boy  Peter  and  to  the  heirs  of  his  body  forever. 
But  if  he  dies  without  lawfull  issue  then  I  give  him  to  the  second  son 
of  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat  and  to  the  heirs  of  his  body  lawfully 
begotten,  and  if  he  dies  without  lawfull  issue,  then  I  give  him  to  the 
third  child  of  my  daughter  Margaret  Moffat. 

"And  I  make,  constitute  and  ordain  Mr.  Jacobus  Bruyn  of  Shaug- 
ham  and  Michael  Jaction  of  Goshen  Esqrs  and  my  son  in  law  John  Moffat, 
minister  of  the  Gospel  at  the  Wallkill,  my  only  and  sole  executors  of 
this  my  last  will  and  testament  in  trust  for  the  intent  and  purposes  in 
this  my  last  will  contained,  and  I  do  hereby  utterly  disallow  revoke  and 
disanul  all  and  every  other  former  testaments,  wills  legacies  and  ex- 
ecutors by  me  in  any  ways  before  this  time  named,  willed  and  bequeathed 
—ratifying  and  confirming  this  and  no  other  to  be  my  last  will  and  tes- 
tament. 

"In  witness  whereof  I  the  said  John  Little  have  to  this  my  last 
Will  and  Testament  set  my  hand  and  seal  the  day  And  year  first  within 
written 

Jon.  Little  (L.  S.) 

"Signed,  sealed  and  delivered,  published,  prouounced  and  declared  by 
the  said  John  Little  as  and  for  his  last  Will  and  Testament  in  the 
presence  of  us  who  were  present  at  the  signing  and  sealing  thereof. 
The  words  [Heir]  in  the  tenth  line,  and  the  word  [begotten]  in  the 
Eleventh  line  and  the  words  [shall  have]  in  the  twenty  third  line 
[dies  and  Issue]  in  the  thirty  fifth  line  of  the  second  page  have  been 
all  interlined  before  the  signing  sealing  and  delivery  of  these  presents. 

AllExander  Kidd, 
James  Hunter, 
John  WharrEy. 


PART  V. 


The  family  during  the  Revolution. 

NONE  of  John  Moffat's  descendants  served  in  the  con- 
tinental army  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  Of  the 
three  sons,  John  Little  (born  1753)  and  William  (born 
1755)  were  old  enough  to  have  served  from  the  commencement; 
and  Samuel  (born  1761)  was  old  enough  to  have  served  during 
the  later  years  of  the  war.  But  their  tastes  and  their  daily 
pursuits,  whatever  those  pursuits  may  have  been,  were  evidently 
such  as  to  lead  them  in  other  paths,  and  the  military  service  of  all 
three  seems  to  have  been  confined  to  that  which  was  afforded 
them  as  officers  in  the  "Association  of  Exempts"  of  New 
Windsor  Precinct. 

Early  in  the  war,  the  legislature  of  New  York  passed  an 
act  (Laws  1778,  chap.  33)  for  the  establishment  of  the  militia 
of  the  State  on  what  was  conceived  to  be  an  effective  basis.  After 
a  preamble  reading  as  follows: 

"Whereas  it  is  become  the  duty  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  to  put 
the  militia  thereof  on  such  an  establishment  as  will  most  effectually  en- 
courage a  martial  spirit  among  the  people;  provide  for  the  internal  and 
external  security  of  the  State;  and  enable  it  most  vigorously  to  co-operate 
with  the  other  United  States  in  a  cause  no  less  noble  and  exalted  than 
the  defence  of  the  common  rights  and  liberties  of  America  against  hostile 
tyranny  and  oppression," 

this  measure  enacted  that  every  able  bodied  male  person  (Indians 
and  slaves  excepted)  between  16  and  50  years  of  age  should  im- 
mediately tender  himself  for  enrolment  as  of  the  militia  of  the 
"beat"  wherein  he  should  reside. 

Each  person  so  enrolled  was  required,  within  twenty  days 
after  his  enrolment,  to  provide  himself  at  his  own  expense  "with 

a  good  musket  or  firelock  fit  for  service,  a  sufficient  bayonet  with  a  good 
belt,  a  pouch  or  cartouch  box  containing  not  less  than  sixteen  cartridges 
suited  to  the  bore  of  the  musket  or  firelock,  each  cartridge  containing  a 
proper  quantity  of  powder  and  ball,  or,  in  lieu  of  such  pouch  or  cartouch 
box  and  cartridges,  with  a  quantity  of  powder  and  ball,  respectively  dis- 
posed of  in  a  powder  horn  and  shot  bag,  and  wadding,  equivalent  to  such 
cartridges,  and  two  spare  flints,  a  blanket  and  a  knapsack,  and  [to]  appear, 

54 


During  the  Revolution.  55 

so  armed,  accoutred  and  provided  when  called  out  to  exercise  or  duty 
as  hereinafter  directed,  except  that,  when  called  out  to  exercise  only, 
he  may  appear  without  blanket  or  knapsack,"  etc. 

If  any  one  should  be  too  poor  to  equip  himself  as  provided  in 
the  act,  the  cost  of  his  equipment  was  to  be  provided,  first,  out  of 
the  fines  levied  in  the  regiment  to  which  he  belonged  and  if  that 
fund  should  be  insufficient  then  out  of  the  "public  magazines  of 
stores  of  this  State." 

The  act  then  proceeded  to  organize  the  militia  as  follows : 

A  brigadier  general  for  each  county  of  the  State,  having  the 
"rank,  authority  and  command  in  the  militia  of  the  State  like  as 
a  brigadier  general  in  the  army  of  the  United  States  of  America," 
except  that,  unless  in  the  field,  his  command  should  not  extend 
beyond  his  own  brigade. 

Instead  of  brigadier  generals,  "colonels-commandant"  could 
be  appointed  "by  and  with  the  consent  and  advice  of  the  council 
of  appointment,"  with  like  rank  and  authority. 

Each  regiment  was  to  be  commanded  by  one  colonel,  one 
lieutenant  colonel  and  one  major,  provision  being  made  for  two 
majors  in  case  of  necessity. 

Each  company  was  to  be  officered  by  one  captain,  one  first 
lieutenant,  one  second  lieutenant  and  one  ensign, — all  as  com- 
missioned officers, — and  by  four  "sergeants,"  four  corporals,  one 
drummer  and  one  fifer,  to  be  appointed  by  the  captain  or  other 
commanding  officer  of  the  company. 

The  staff  of  each  regiment  was  to  consist  of  one  adjutant 
and  one  quarter  master,  each  ranking  as  first  lieutenant. 

And  there  were  other  provisions  of  the  act  as  to  "troops 
of  horse"  and  "companies  of  grenadiers." 

The  act  further  provided  that  "on  every  emergency  of  a  sud- 
den invasion  by  the  enemy  or  insurrection  within  this  State,"  the 
commanding  officer  of  any  brigade,  regiment  or  company,  as  the 
case  might  be,  should  immediately  call  out  his  command,  each 
one  so  called  out  to  receive  pay  and  rations  "according  to  the 
continental  establishment,"  except  that  no  member  of  the  militia 
could  be  required  to  do  duty  out  of  the  State  for  more  than  forty 
days. 


56  During  the  Revolution. 


The  act  next  provided  for  the  formation  of  what  were  called 
"Associations  of  Exempts"  as  follows: 

(i)  All  persons  under  the  age  of  55  years  who  had  held 
civil  or  military  commissions  and  were  not  or  should  not  be 
reappointed  to  their  respective  ranks  of  office;  and  (2)  all  other 
persons  between  the  ages  of  16  and  55  years,  who  might  associate 
themselves  as  below,  were  to  be  exempted  from  serving  as  part 
of  the  enrolled  militia  of  the  State,  if  within  eight  weeks  after 
the  passage  of  the  act  they  formed  themselves  into  "voluntary 
"associated  regiments  or  companies,  according  to  their  number 
"in  their  respective  counties,  and  recommended  those  whom  they 
"would  have  as  their  officers."  The  act  provided  that  upon  such 
recommendation  the  governor  or  commander  in  chief  for  the  time 
being  should,  with  the  advice  of  the  council  of  appointment, 
issue  commissions  accordingly. 

"The  substance  of  such  association,"  the  act  declares  "shall 
be  that  the  associators  will  severally  on  all  occasions  obey  the 
orders  of  their  respective  commanding  officers  and  will  in  cases 
of  invasion  or  incursions  of  the  enemy  or  insurrections,  march  to 
repel  the  enemy  or  suppress  such  insurrection,  in  like  manner  as 
the  enrolled  militia  are  compelled  to  do :  So  as  that  they  shall  not 
when  called  out  in  detachments  be  annexed  to  any  other  regiment 
or  company  or  be  under  the  immediate  command  of  any  other 
than  their  own  officers." 

By  chapter  13  of  the  Laws  of  1779,  passed  October  9th,  1779, 
it  was  provided  that  instead  of  limiting  the  service  of  militiamen 
out  of  the  State  to  forty  days,  as  theretofore,  they  might  be 
required  to  serve  out  of  the  State  for  as  much  as  three  months, 
and  that  associated  exempts  might  also  be  called  into  actual  ser- 
vice.   The  act  read  in  part  as  follows : 

"Whereas  the  commander-in-chief"  (that  is,  of  the  militia  of  the 
State)  "may  soon  judge  it  proper  to  order  a  great  part  of  the  militia 
to  take  the  field  for  actual  service  *  *  *  the  commander-in-chief  shall 
be  authorized  to  call  into  actual  service  such  proportion  of  the  corps  of 
associated  exempts  as  he  deem  to  be  necessary." 


During  the  Revolution.  57 

In  1780,  as  the  troubles  thickened,  another  act  was  passed 
(Laws  1780,  chap.  55)  which  reorganized  the  militia  in  many 
particulars.    It  commenced  with  solemn  preambles,  as  follows: 

"Whereas  the  wisdom  and  experience  of  ages  point  out  a  well 
regulated  militia  as  the  only  secure  means  for  defending  a  State  against 
external  invasions,  and  internal  commotions  and  insurrections, 

"And  whereas  this,  and  the  other  United  States  of  America,  are  now 
invaded  by  foreign  enemies,  and  the  safety  of  this  State  may  be  endangered 
by  intestine  commotions  and  insurrections," 

and,  after  providing  for  sundry  changes  in  the  rank  and  authority 
of  officers,  enacted  that  the  commander-in-chief  for  the  time  being 
should  have  power  and  authority  from  time  to  time,  in  his  dis- 
cretion, 

"to  order  out  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  associated  exempts  and  enrolled 
militia  of  the  State  into  actual  service,  not  only  for  the  defence  of  this 
State,  but  to  give  assistance  to  any  other  of  the  United  States,  or  to  rein- 
force the  army  of  the  United  States,  or  any  part  thereof;  and  the  asso- 
ciated exempts  shall  be  called  out  in  rotation  so  as  to  do  their  equal 
proportion  of  duty  with  the  enrolled  militia,  as  nearly  as  may  be  *  *  * 
and  to  cause  each  of  them  to  march  out  of  this  State  for  either  of  said 
purposes," 

provided  they  should  not  be  required  to  do  duty  out  of  the  State 

for  more  than  forty  days  at  any  one  time. 

The  Associated  Exempts,  as  such,  seem  to  have  passed  out 

of  existence  by  1786.    In  an  act  entitled:   An  act  to  regulate  the 

Militia,  passed  on  April  4th  of  that  year  (Laws  1786,  chap.  25), 

no  reference  was  made  to  the  exempts,  and  all  prior  acts  relating 

to  the  militia  were  repealed.    The  act  of  1786  ordained  that  each 

company  of  militia  should  have  not  less  than  65  privates ;  that 

each  regiment  should  be  commanded  by  a  lieutenant  colonel  and 

have  two  majors ;  and  that  the  regimental  staff  should  consist 

of  one  adjutant,  one  quartermaster  and  one  paymaster,  all  to 

rank  as  lieutenants,  and  one  surgeon  and  one  surgeon's  mate. 

The  uniforms  of  officers  were  also  prescribed,  as  follows : 

For  general  officers :  dark  blue  coats  with  buff  facings,  lin- 
ings, collars  and  cuffs ;  yellow  buttons ;  buff  underclothes. 

For  regimental  officers  of  infantry:  dark  blue  coats  with 
white  linings,  collars  and  cuffs ;  white  buttons ;  white  under- 
clothes. 

For  non-commissioned  officers  and  privates  of  infantry :  dark 
blue  coats  with  white  lining,  collars  and  cuffs ;  white  underclothes. 


5§  During  the  Revolution. 


And  other  uniforms  were  prescribed  for  mounted  and  other 
branches  of  the  militia. 

With  this  general  statement  of  the  law  before  us,  we  can 

read    more    understanding^    the    following    extract    from    the 

"Clinton  Papers,"  vol.  Ill,  page  448 : 

"At  a  meeting  of  the  Exempts  of  New  Windsor  Precinct,  the  nth 
day  of  June,  1778,  agreeable  to  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  for  the  State 
of  New  York  directing  that  all  the  Exempts  from  Sixteen  to  Fifty-five 
years  of  age  shall  associate  themselves  into  Companies,  we  the  Sub- 
scribers, being  met  agreeable  to  said  act,  do  recommend  Matthew  Du- 
Bois  for  Captain,  James  Burnet  for  first  Lieutenant,  and  John  L.  Moffat 
for  second  Lieutenant,  Praying  that  his  Excellency,  the  Governor  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  would  be  pleased  to  send  Commissions  to  the  afore- 
said persons." 

This  paper  bore  date  June  25,  1778,  and  was  signed  by 
thirty-five  persons ;  and  the  commissions  issued  as  recommended 
(New  York  in  the  Revolution,  vol.  1,  page  303,  Leg.  Pap.  1065, 

PP-  5,  6). 

What  civil  or  military  commission  John  Little  Moffat  had 
held  that  entitled  him  to  membership  in  the  Exempts  as  early  as 
1778,  does  not  appear.  Later,  according  to  Ruttenber's  History 
of  Orange  County  (page  235),  he  was  commissioner  of  highways 
and  town  clerk  of  New  Windsor, — that  is,  in  1781,  1782  and 
1783;  and  his  brother  William  was  Commissioner  of  highways 
in  the  same  town  in  1796  (page  236)  ;  and  his  brother  Samue! 
in  1797,  1798  and  1799  (page  245)  ;  but  such  service  would 
hardly  entitle  him  to  membership  in  the  Exempts  in  1778. 

As  to  the  service  he  performed,  the  records  are  meager.  In 
vol.  II  of  the  "Clinton  Papers,"  page  95,  it  is  stated  that  "Lieu- 
tenant Moffat"  sat  on  a  court  martial  at  Fort  Montgomery,  July 
10th,  1777.  This  may  have  been  he,  but  was  more  probably 
Thomas  Moffat,  a  descendant  of  Samuel  Moffat  of  Blagg's  Clove, 
who  rose  to  distinction  in  the  war  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Order  of  the  Cincinnati. 

In  vol.  Ill  of  Gov.  Clinton's  Papers,  at  page  573,  appears 
an  order  from  the  Governor  to  General  Ten  Broeck,  under  date 
of  July  21,  1778,  that  the  regiments  of  militia  in  Ulster  and 
Orange  counties  should  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for 
the  defence  of  the  western  frontiers  of  those  counties. 

Again,  at  page  707,  Gov.  Clinton  writes  to  Gen'l  Ten  Broeck 
on  August  31,    1778,  that  General  Washington  had  asked  for 


During  the  Revolution.  59 

1,000  of  the  militia  to  strengthen  the  posts  in  the  Highlands,  not- 
withstanding that  Ulster  County  had  for  some  time  past  had  320 
of  its  militia  on  its  frontiers,  and  Orange  County  a  like  number. 

At  page  718  is  the  record  of  a  general  court  martial  held 
at  Goshen  on  August  25,  1778,  to  try  Capt.  Benjamin  Vail  of 
Col.  McClaghrey's  regiment,  charged  with  refusing  to  march  to 
Fort  Arnold  when  ordered.  The  court  consisted  of  Lieut.  Col. 
Tusten  president,  two  majors  and  eleven  captains.  Lieut.  John 
L.  Moffat  was  appointed  to  act  as  Judge  Advocate  and  was 
duly  sworn.  The  court  found  the  prisoner  guilty  and  ordered 
him  to  pay  a  fine  of  $50,  upon  payment  of  which  he  was  to  be 
restored  to  his  place  of  honor  and  trust.  And  other  prisoners 
were  tried. 

In  vol.  V  of  the  "Clinton  Papers,"  at  page  602,  Col.  Mc- 
Claghrey's regiment  was  ordered  to  rendezvous  in  1780  at  Pien- 
pack,  for  the  defence  of  the  frontier. 

And  that  is  all  the  evidence  we  have  of  service,  commission 
or  rank,  until  the  reorganization  of  the  militia  in  1786.  From 
the  "Military  Minutes  of  the  Council  of  Appointment,"  1783- 
182 1,  we  find  that  the  militia  of  Orange  County  was  arranged 
into  one  brigade  on  September  26,  1786.  In  Col.  Moses  Hetf  eld's 
regiment,  Reuben  Hopkins  was  Major  No.  1 ;  John  L.  Moffat 
Major  No.  2;  and  Joseph  Denton  Ensign  No.  3  (vol.  1,  page 
81).  Jacob  Wright  was  brigade  inspector,  and  George  Fleming 
was  Captain  No.  1  of  the  artillery  company  belonging  to  said 
brigade  (ibid,  page  83). 

On  March  12,  1788,  John  Wood  was  appointed  second 
major,  vice  John  L.  Moffat  deceased  (ibid,  page  142)- 

On  March  14,  1787,  Samuel  Moffat  was  appointed  captain 
in  the  same  regiment  (vol.  1,  p.  121)  ;  but  we  do  not  know 
whether  this  was  the  so-called  "Stonefield  Sam,"^  son  of  Rev. 
John  Moffat,  or.  as  seems  more  probable,  Samuel  (born  1744) 
son  of  Samuel  Moffat  of  Blagg's  Clove.  On  May  5,  1789, 
Theophilus  Howell  was  appointed  captain  vice  Samuel  Moffat, 
resigned. 

And  there  the  evidence  of  the  military  service  of  these  of 
our  forbears  ends. 


15So   called,    as   tradition    has    it,    to    distinguish    him    from   the    Samuel    Moffats, 
then   living,   of   different    generations,    in   the   Blagg's   Clove   line. 


PART  VI. 


The  Blagg's  Clove  Moffats. 

THE    similarity    of   christian    names    among   some    of   the 
descendants  of  Rev.  John  Moffat,  on  the  one  hand,  and  of 
Samuel  Moffat,  of  Blagg's  Clove,  on  the  other  hand,  tends 
to  a  partial  confusion  of  the  two  families,  that  may  be  avoided 
by  reference  to  the  following  table  of  descent  (for  three  genera- 
tions) from  Samuel  Moffat  of  Blagg's  Clove.16 

Samuel  Moffat,  b  Ballylig,  co.  Antrim,  "Kingdom"  of 
Ireland,  18  July,  1704;  d  Blagg's  Clove,  Orange  County, 
N.  Y.,  17  May,  1787;  m  Woodbridge,  N.  J.,  5  June, 
1735,  Anne  Gregg  b,  Sluh  Hull,  co.  Fermanaugh, 
"Kingdom"  of  Ireland,  12  June  1716;  d  Blagg's  Clove, 
Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  19  December,  1794. 

(1)  William  Moffat 

(2)  Jane  Moffat  m  Isaac  Hodge 

(3)  EUzabeth  Moffat  m  John  Nicholson 

(4)  Thomas  Moffat 

(5)  Samuel  Moffat 

(6)  Margaret  Moffat 

(7)  John  Moffat 

(8)  Anna  Moffat  (1 751-183 5)  m  John  Denniston,  21 

April,   1774.     Had  four  children,  and  maybe 
more. 

(9)  Mary  Moffat  m  Phineas  Helm,  24  August  1775. 

Had  six  children 

(10)  Elinor  Moffat  m  Hugh  Turner,   16  February, 

1788.    Had  several  children. 

(11)  Isaac  Moffat 

(12)  Catherine  Moffat  (1758-1823)  m  Daniel  Clem- 

ence,  19  June  1788.    Had  five  children 


"For    the    information    here    given,    the  writer   is  indebted   to    Rev.   T.   Clemence 
Moffatt  of  Clyde,   Kansas,   a  descendant  of   Samuel   Moffat  of  Blagg's   Clove. 

60 


The  Blagg's  Clove  Moffats.  61 

1.     William  Moffat  (1737-1810)  m,  Blagg's  Clove,  30  Novem- 
ber, 1780,  Mary  Scott  (1754-1835) 

(13)  Thomas  Moffat  (1781-1827)   m  Blagg's  Clove 

18   May,    1809,  Deborah  Helm.     Had  eight 
children 

(14)  Elinor  Moffat  (1783-1788) 

(15)  Anne  Moffat  (1786-1875)   m  2  January,  1812, 

John  Clemence.     No  issue 

(16)  Catherine    Moffat     (1789-1865)     m    Blooming 

Grove,   Orange   County,    N.   Y.,   5   January, 
18 19,  Ebenezer  Colby.    No  issue 

4.  Major  Thomas    Moffat    (1742-1805)    m  October,    1773, 

Susanna  Howell 

(17)  Elizabeth  Moffat    (1774 —         )    m  Townsend. 

Had  seven  children  and  maybe  more 

(18)  Susanna  Moffat   (1775 —         )    w   15   August, 

1802,  David  Webb 

(19)  Hezekiah  Moffat  (1778-1827)  m  Sarah  Carpen- 

ter.    Had  ten  children. 

(20)  Anne  Moffat  (1779 —        ) 

(21)  Catherine   Moffat    (1782-1839)    m  21   August, 

1803,  Michael  Denton.     Had  twelve  children. 

5.  Samuel  Moffat  (1744-1807)  m  14  January,  1772,  Hannah 

Chandler 

(22)  Nathaniel  Moffat   (1773-1826)    m  about   1795 

Elizabeth  Tuthill.    Had  four  children 

(23)  Samuel    Moffat    (1 776-1 851)    m    about    1799 

Bethiah  Reed.    Had  five  children 

(24)  David  Halliday  Moffat  (1780-1863)  m  13  De- 

cember,  1 82 1,  Eleanor  Louisa  Cutter     Had 
four  children 

(25)  Joseph  Moffat  (1782-1868)   m  (1)    1808  Cur- 

rence  Bostwick;  m   (2)   26  December,   1828, 
Hannah  Brewster.    Had  four  children 

(26)  John  Chandler  Moffat  (1788-1811)     No  issue. 


62  The  Blagg's  Clove  Moffats. 

6.  Margaret  Moffat  m  (i)  David  Halliday,  m  (2)  26  Octo- 

ber, 1780,  James  Fulton.     Had  children  by  both  hus- 
bands. 

7.  John    Moffat    (1749-1818)    m    14   April,    1777,   Abigail 

Chandler. 

(27)  William  Moffat  (1779- 1827)  m  Elizabeth  Scott. 

Had  four  children 

(28)  Phebe  Moffat   (1780-1829)   m  1805  Nathaniel 

Snedecor.    Had  seven  sons. 

(29)  Stephen  Moffat  (1783-1830)  No  issue 

(30)  Abigail  Moffat  (         -1850)  No  issue 

(31)  John    Moffat     (1787-1863)     m     1818    Sophia 

Halsey.    Had  six  children 

(32)  Nathaniel  Moffat  (1787-1787)  A  twin  brother 

of  No.  31 

11.     Isaac  Moffat  (1756-1825)  m  17  May,  1781,  Nancy  Scott. 

(33)  J°ne  Moffat    (1782-1862)    m    1802    Benjamin 

Howell.    Had  five  children. 

(34)  Francis  Moffat   (1783-1820)    m   1808  Hannah 

Simonson.    Had  one  child. 

(35)  Nathan  Moffat   (1784-1825)   m  2  June,   1812, 

Ruth  Peck.    Had  five  children. 

(36)  William  S.  Moffat  (1786-1811).    No  issue 

(37)  Mary    Moffat    (1787-1845)    m    1825    Robert 

Moore.    No  issue. 

(38)  Isaac  Moffat  (1789-1857)  m  1818,  Mary  Pop- 

pino.    Had  ten  children 

(39)  David    Wilson    Moffat    (1781-1864)    m    1818 

Martha  Moore.    Had  six  children 

(40)  Eleanor  Moffat  (1793-1864)  m  1835  Nathaniel 

Denniston.    Had  one  son 

(41)  George  Moffat    (i79S-*79S) 


PART    VII. 


Notes  concerning  some  of  the  descendants. 

JOHN  LITTLE  MOFFAT  (No.  2  below)  died  at  the  age 
of  thirty-four  years  on  February  10,  1788.  His  son,  John 
Little  Moffat  (No.  14  below),  was  born  two  days  later, 
and  his  wife,  Mary  Yelverton  Moffat,  died  one  week  after  her 
husband's  death, — on  February  17,  1788;  and  the  father,  Rev. 
John  Moffat,  died  on  April  22,  1788,  but  little  more  than  two 
months  later. 

John  Little  Moffat  (No.  2  below)  was  described  by  his  sister, 
Mrs.  Howe  (No.  9  below)  as  tall,  very  handsome,  and  devoted 
to  athletics,  excelling  in  all  competitions  as  a  rider,  swimmer, 
jumper  and  wrestler.  She  wrote  that  he  would  walk  erect  under 
a  rope  stretched  across  poles  and  then  run  and  leap  across  the 
rope  He  was  a  surveyor  by  occupation  and  with  Simeon  De 
Witt,  a  cousin  of  DeWitt  Clinton,  is  said  to  have  laid  out  var- 
ious townships  in  Western  New  York,  then  in  process  of 
development.  It  was  on  one  of  these  surveying  trips  in  the 
summer  of  1787,  on  an  extremely  hot  day,  so  the  story  runs, 
that  he  and  DeWitt  came  to  a  stream  crossed  by  a  bridge.  De- 
Witt  took  the  bridge  but  Moffat  plunged  into  the  stream  for  a 
cooling,  and  remained  in  his  wet  clothing  through  the  rest  of 
the  day.  The  result  was  a  heavy  cold  which  developed  into  con- 
sumption, and  he  died  the  following  February. 

His  wife  was  well-to-do  in  her  own  right,  and  John  Little 
Moffat  seems  to  have  been  reasonably  successful  during  the  few 
years  of  his  manhood.  From  the  fact  that  his  first  two  children, 
born  respectively  in  1780  and  1782,  were  baptised  at  the  Bethle- 
hem church,  it  is  possible  that  he  lived  during  the  first  three  or 
four  years  of  his  married  life  at  or  near  Little  Britain.  He  lived 
at  Goshen  during  the  later  years  of  his  life,  owning  a  large 
house  there  which  subsequently  became  the  summer  seat  of 
Ogden  Hoffman  of  New  York  City.  Upon  his  death  the  son, 
John  Little  Moffat,  was  taken  to  Stonefield  and  lived  there  with 
his  grandmother,  Rev.  John  Moffat's  widow,  until  her  death  in 
1800. 

63 


64  John  Little  Moffat. 


Upon  attaining-  his  majority,  John  Little  Moffat  executed  and 
delivered  to  his  parents  a  lease  of  Stonefield,  at  a  nominal  rental, 
for  the  term  of  their  natural  lives.     The  lease  is  as  follows : 

"This  Indenture  made  the  Eighth  Day  of  December  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  Seven  hundred  and  Seventy  four  Between  John 
Little  Moffat  of  Stonefield  in  the  Precinct  of  New  Windsor  in  the  County 
of  Ulster  in  the  Province  of  New  York  yeoman  of  the  one  part  And  the 
Reverend  John  Moffat  and  Margaret  his  wife,  father  and  Mother  of  the 
said  John  Little  Moffat,  of  the  same  place,  of  the  Other  part, 

Witnesseth  that  the  said  John  Little  Moffat  for  and  in  Considera- 
tion of  the  Natural  Love  and  Affection  which  he  hath  and  Beareth  unto 
the  said  John  Moffat  and  Margaret  his  Wife  and  for  Divers  other  Good 
Causes  and  Valuable  Considerations  him  thereunto  Moving  and  for  the 
Better  Maintenance  and  Livelyhood  of  them  the  said  John  Moffat  and 
Margaret  his  Wife,  Hath  Demised  Granted  and  to  farm  Letten  and  by 
these  Presents  Doth  Demise  Grant  and  to  farm  Let  unto  the  said  John 
Moffat  and  Margaret  his  wife  All  that  Lott  Piece  or  parcel  of  Land 
being  Part  of  a  Certain  Tract  of  one  thousand  acres  of  Land,  Called 
Stonefield,  Beginning  at  a  white  Oak  tree  Marked  with  three  Notches 
on  four  sides  Standing  in  the  South  Westerly  Corner  of  said  Tract  and 
in  the  South  Easterly  corner  of  a  Tract  of  Land  Granted  to  Cornelius 
Low  and  Company  And  Runs  thence  South  seventy  Nine  Degrees  East 
fifty  three  Chains  to  a  heap  of  stones  near  a  white  oak  sapling  marked 
on  four  sides  in  the  southerly  Bounds  of  the  Tract  thence  North  five 
Degrees  East  as  the  Compass  now  points  Seventy  one  Chains  to  the 
Line  of  the  Said  Tract  of  Land  Granted  to  Cornelius  Low  and  Company 
And  thence  along  the  Said  Line  South  West  Eighty  seven  Chains  to  the 
place  of  beginning  Containing  About  one  hundred  and  Ninety  Acres  of 
Land  be  the  same  more  or  less  with  all  and  singular  the  Houses  Build- 
ings fences  Gardens  Lands  Meadows — Pastures  Feedings  Trees  Woods 
Underwoods  Ways  Paths  waters  Water  Courses  Easements  Profits  Com- 
modities Advantages  and  Appurtenances  whatsoever  to  the  said  Lot 
piece  or  parcel  of  Land  Belonging  or  in  any  wise  Appertaining, 

To  Have  and  to  Hold  the  Said  Lott  Piece  or  Parcel  of  Land  and 
Premises,  Above  Mentioned  with  the  Appurtenances  unto  the  Said  John 
Moffat  and  Margaret  his  wife  their  Heirs  Executors  Administrators  and 
Assigns  from  the  Day  of  the  Date  thereof  for  and  During  the  Natural 
Lives  of  the  said  John  Moffat  and  Margaret  his  wife,  Yielding  and  Paying 
therefor  Yearly  During  their  Natural  Lives  unto  the  said  John  Little 
Moffat  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  the  Yearly  Rent  of  One  Ear  Corn  in  and 
upon  the  first  Day  of  December  Yearly  During  their  Natural  Lives  if 
the  same  shall  be  Lawfully  Demanded  Clear  of  and  over  above  All 
Taxes  Rates  and  Payments  whatsoever 

And  the  said  John  Little  Moffat  for  himself  his  Heirs  and  Assigns 
Doth  Covenant  and  grant  to  and  with  the  said  John  Moffat  and  Margaret 
his  wife  their  Heirs  Executors  Administrators  and  Assigns  that  they  the 
said  John  Moffat  and  Margaret  his  Wife  their  Heirs  Executors  Adminis- 
trators and  Assigns  shall  and  may  by  and  under  the  Yearly  Rent  before 
Reserved  and  Contained  Peaceably  and  Quietly  Have,  hold,  Occupy, 
Possess  and  Enjoy  All  and  singular  the  said  Lot  Piece  or  Parcel  of 
Land  and  Premises  above  mentioned  with  Appurtenances  for  and  During 
their  Natural  Lives  without  the  Let  Trouble  Hindrance  Molestation  In- 
terruption and  Denial  of  him  the  said  John  Little  Moffat  his  Heirs  and 
Assigns  or  any  other  Person  or  Persons  claiming  or  to  Claim  by  from  or 
under  him. 


William  and  Samuel  Moffat.  65 


In  Witness  whereof  the  Parties  first  above  Named  have  to  these 
Present  Indentures  Interchangeably  set  their  Hands  and  Seals  the  Day 
and  Year  Above  Written — 

Margaret  (L.  S.)  Moffat  John  (L,.  S.)  Moffat 

John  Little  (L.  S.)  Moffat 

Endorsed: — 

Memorandum  that  on  the  Day  of  December  in 
the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  seventy  four,  full  Possession 
and  seisin  was  had  and  taken  of  the  within 
Lot  piece  or  Parcel  of  Land  and  Premises 
within  Granted  by  John  Little  Moffat  one  of 
the  parties  within  named  and  by  him  De- 
livered over  unto  John  Moffat  and  Margaret 
his  wife  within  Named,  To  Hold  During 
their  Natural  lives  according  to  the  Con- 
tents of  the  within  Written  Indenture  in  the 
presence  of 


Sealed  and  Delivered 
Mn  the  Presence  of 

James  Clinton 
Mary  Clinton 


Of  William  Moffat  (No.  3  below)  the  writer  knows  little. 
His  name  appears  in  the  New  York  City  directory  of  1820,  no 
occupation  stated,  and  his  address  is  given  at  the  corner  of 
Church  and  Walker  Streets.  His  wife,  Eunice  Youngs,1?  died 
December  10,  1799,  and  his  will  was  proved  January  3,  182 1.18 
In  this  will,  executed  under  date  of  April  13,  1820,  he  mentions 
a  wife  "Rhoda,"  and  devises  to  his  grandson,  William  B.  Moffat, 
(then  less  than  two  years  of  age)  the  house  and  lot  at  the  corner 
of  Walker  and  Church  Streets  which  he  had  bought,  according 
to  the  real  estate  records  of  New  York  county,  on  September 
25,  i8i3.'9 

Samuel  Moffat  (No.  6  below)  left  Orange  County  in 
1806,  and  settled  in  Tompkins  County,  New  York.  He  formed  a 
partnership  with  Robert  Tenant  Shaw  at  a  place  then  called 
"Rogues  Harbor,"  but  now  known  as  Libertyville,  and  in  1814 
married  his  partner's  sister,  Ann  Shaw.  The  records  of  some  of 
Samuel  Moffat's  descendants  state  that  the  Shaws  came  from 
near  Belfast,  county  Antrim,  Ireland,  and  were  born  of  English 


"Eunice  Youngs  was  the  daughter  of  Henry  Youngs  of  Orange  County,  N.  Y., 
and  Abigail  Horton,  daughter  of  Barnabas  Horton  (Independent  Repobucak  of 
27    December,    1904). 

18New   York   Surrogate's   Office,    Liber     56  of   Wills,   page  240. 

"New  York   Register's   Office,   Liber     103   of  Deeds,   page   437- 


&>  Margaret  Moffat  Wright. 

parents.  On  August  14,  18 17,  according  to  a  record  in  his  own 
handwriting,  Samuel  Moffat  left  Robert  Shaw's  house  in  Lansing, 
and  moved  to  Columbia  Village,  Dryden.  There  he  started  a 
lumber  mill  in  the  midst  of  what  was  at  that  time  a  thickly  tim- 
bered region  of  pine,  and  seems  to  have  prospered  quickly.  The 
real  estate  records  of  the  county  show  that  he  acquired  a  number 
of  farms,  as  time  went  on,  some  lying  at  a  considerable  distance 
from  his  home,  and  papers  that  have  come  down  into  the  keeping 
of  his  descendants  bear  evidence  to  his  having  been  in  effect, 
though  not  in  name,  the  local  banker  so  far  as  the  lending  of 
money  to  others  was  concerned.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  man 
of  wide  sympathies  and  helpful  to  those  less  fortunate  than  he. 
He  was  among  the  first  of  the  advocates  of  total  abstinence,  and 
some  of  his  descendants  point  with  pride  to  the  fact  that  of  the 
five  sons  born  to  him,  none  ever  touched  either  liquor  or  tobacco. 

Margaret  Moffat  (No.  4  below),  the  oldest  of  the  five 
daughters  of  Rev.  John  Moffat,  married  Jacob  Wright,  but  died 
without  issue.  Her  husband  was  a  resident  of  Jamaica,  New 
York,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  and  when  a  company  of 
minute  men  was  raised  in  Queens  County  in  1775  "for  the  defense 
of  the  liberties  of  the  American  Colonies,"  he  was  chosen  first 
lieutenant  of  the  company,  and  was  soon  acting  as  captain  in  Col. 
John  Lasher's  regiment.  On  July  1,  1776,  Gen.  John  Morin 
Scott  wrote  as  follows,  in  endorsement  of  his  application  for  the 
position  of  captain  "in  the  new  arrangement" : 

"Capt.  Wright,  late  of  Lasher's  Regiment  in  my  brigade,  has  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  much  by  his  cool  intrepid  spirit  as  by  his  zealous 
attachment  to  the  American  cause,  and  by  his  modest,  discreet  and  pru- 
dent behavior.  I  strongly  recommend  him  as  a  man  who  will  do  honor 
to  his  Country." 

On  November  21,  1776,  he  was  appointed  captain  in  the  2nd 
New  York  Regiment,  Col.  Philip  Van  Cortlandt  commanding, 
and  continued  until  honorably  mustered  out  in  1782.  He  joined 
the  New  York  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  and  served  as  a  mem- 
ber of  its  Standing  Committee;  and  after  his  death  his  widow 
received  aid  from  the  society's  fund.20 


"Large  Book  of  the  Cincinnati,  published   1886,  pages  352-353. 


Margaret  Moffat  Wright.  67 

In  Ruttenber's  History  of  Orange  County,21  at  page  143,  it 
is  said:  "When,  in  the  Spring  of  1779,  Washington  was  thrown 
on  the  defensive,  he  concentrated  the  continental  army  in  the 
Highlands  and  in  Smith's  Clove,  and  established  his  headquarters 
in  the  William  Ellison  house  on  the  hill  immediately  south  of 
the  village  of  New  Windsor."  It  was  while  he  was  here  that  he 
sent  Wayne  to  attack  Stony  Point.  After  the  surrender  at 
Yorktown,  Ruttenber  continues,  the  main  portion  of  the  Amer- 
ican army  returned  to  the  Hudson  River,  and  Washington  made 
his  headquarters  at  the  Hasbrouck  house  in  Newburgh.  Part  of 
the  army,  including  among  others  Philip  Van  Cortlandt's  regi- 
ment, were  stationed  for  the  winter  in  huts  at  New  Windsor ;  and 
we  can  imagine  that  it  was  while  here  that  Capt.  Wright  became 
acquainted  with  Margaret  Moffat,  whom  he  subsequently  mar- 
ried. Curiously  enough,  a  diligent  search  of  public  and  church 
records,  as  well  as  of  the  papers  held  in  different  branches  of 
the  family  which  have  been  opened  to  the  writer's  perusal,  has 
failed  to  disclose  not  only  the  date  of  this  marriage  but  also 
the  date  of  Capt.  Wright's  birth  or  that  of  his  death  or  that  of 
his  widow's  death. 

The  records  of  the  Goshen  (Orange  County)  Presbyterian 
church  are  evidence  of  the  fact  that  both  Jacob  Wright  and 
Margaret,  his  wife,  were  members  of  that  church  on  June  12, 
1785,  and  deeds  recorded  in  Albany  county  in  1789,  1793,  1794 
and  1795,  recite  them  both  as  "of  Albany"  during  those  years; 
and  in  1798  Capt.  Wright  was  elected  President  of  the  Albany 
Mechanics  Society.22 

The  New  York  city  directories  of  1801  to  1804  record  a 
Jacob  Wright  as  a  customs  officer,  with  residence  at  107  Liberty 
Street;  but  whether  this  is  the  Capt.  Wright  who  married  Mar- 
garet Moffat  and  lived  in  Albany  until  1798,  if  not  later,  we  have 
absolutely  no  knowledge  and  as  little  upon  which  to  base  conjec- 
ture. Capt.  Wright  was  evidently  an  interesting  man,  and  it  is 
unfortunate  that  we  know  so  little  about  him. 


*»Published   at   Newburgh.    N.   Y.,    in    1875. 
"Albany   Gazettx   of  Friday,    February   9th,    1798. 


68  Mary  Moffat  Carpenter. 

Mary  Moffat  (No.  5  below)  married  Anthony  Carpenter 
when  nearly  thirty  years  of  age.  Her  marriage  is  chronicled 
thus  in  the  New  York  Daily  Advertiser  of  Wednesday,  Janu- 
ary 2.7,  1789: 

"Married,  at  Little  Britain,  Orange  County,  on  the  15th  inst, 
Mr.  Anthony  Carpenter  of  Goshen  to  the  amiable  Miss  Mary  Moffat, 
daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Moffat  of  the  former  place," 

and  notice  of  her  death  was  published  in  the  New  York  Evening 
Post  of  Friday,  September  26,  1823,  as  follows : 

"Died,  at  Galen,  Seneca  County,  N.  Y.,  on  the  25th  ult,  of  bilious 
remittent  fever,  Mrs.  Mary  Carpenter  wife  of  Anthony  Carpenter  and 
daughter  of  the  late  Rev'd  John  Moffat  of  Orange  County  in  the  s8th23 
year  of  her  age.  In  her  life  was  displayed  the  character  and  in  her 
death  the  triumph  of  the  christian.  'I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  say- 
ing write  henceforth  blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord.  Yea,  saith 
the  Spirit,  for  they  rest  from  their  labours,  and  their  works  do  follow 
them.' " 

The  records  of  the  Goshen  Presbyterian  church  recite  the 
baptism  of  two  children,  John  Carpenter  (stated  to  have  been 
baptized  January  31,  1790,  which  is  possibly  an  error,  as  the  date 
of  birth  inscribed  on1  his  gravestone  in  the  burial  ground  of  the 
old  Dutch  Church  at  New  Utrecht  is  April  17,  1791),  and  George 
Carpenter,  born  September  16,  1793,  and  baptized  August  28, 
1796.  The  records  of  some  of  the  descendants  of  the  son,  John 
Carpenter,  give  the  name  of  the  second  child  as  "Anthony," 
rather  than  "George;"  and  it  is  so  stated  in  the  Carpenter 
Genealogy  published  by  A.  B.  Carpenter  in  1898.  It  would 
seem  more  probable,  with  the  elder  child  named  after  the 
mother's  father,  that  the  second  child  should  be  named  for  the 
father's  father,  rather  than  by  a  name  which  had  not,  up  to  that 
time,  been  borne  by  any  one  in  either  the  Carpenter  or  Moffat 
families,  so  far  as  the  writer  has  been  able  to  discover.  What- 
ever the  child's  name,  however,  it  seems  to  have  died  young ;  for 
no  further  trace  of  it  has  rewarded  the  writer's  extremely  diligent 
search. 

Anthony  Carpenter,  whom  Mary  Moffat  married,  seems  to 
have  been  a  man  of  substance  and  of  influence  in  the  community 
in  which  he  lived.     He  had  served  as  a  soldier  from  Orange 


MOne  of  the  courtesies  of  the  day.     She  was  really  in  the  65th  year  of  her  age. 


Frances  Moffat  Pierson.  69 

County  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  at  its  close  bought 
the  farm,  formerly  belonging  to  Gideon  Youngs,  at  Hampton- 
burgh,  near  Goshen. 

When  Rev.  John  Moffat's  widow  died  in  1800,  he  took  the 
orphan  grandson,  John  Little  Moffat,  to  live  with  him.  He  was 
the  son  of  Anthony  Carpenter  and  Abigail  his  wife,  who  had 
moved,  prior  to  1760,24  from  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  to  Goshen, 
New  York.  The  father,  Anthony,  died  June  29,  1760,  and  the 
mother,  Abigail,  July  23,  176b.25  The  husband  of  Mary  Moffat 
was  the  third  of  four  children,  the  oldest  being  Elizabeth,  who,  on 
February  28,  1768,  married  Hon.  Nathaniel  Rogers  of  Exeter, 
N.  H.,  resided  in  Boston,  and  had  twelve  children;  the  second, 
Helena,  of  whom  the  writer  has  no  information ;  and  the  youngest, 
Mary,  who  died  November  12,  1760.24  All  the  children  seem  to 
have  been  under  age  at  the  time  of  their  parents'  deaths.26 

Frances  Moffat  (No.  7  below)  married  Josiah  Pierson  in 
1788.  The  writer  has  been  able  to  gather  little  information  of 
either  from  any  of  their  numerous  descendants.  Josiah 
Pierson  was  the  son  of  Silas  Pierson  who  came  from  Long  Island 
to  what  now  is  Hamptonburgh  in  Orange  County,  in  1749-  Of 
the  old  Pierson  homestead,  the  late  George  Pierson  of  Campbell 
Hall  wrote  an  interesting  account  in  1906,  which  was  published 
in  the  Independent  Republican  of  Friday  May  17,  1907.  It 
reads  in  part  as  follows : 

"The  eastern  half  of  that  house,  in  which  I  was  born  on  the 
first  day  of  January,  1824,  is  built  of  squared  logs,  up  to  the 
eaves.  When  built,  and  by  whom,  is  not  known.  I  remember 
hearing  some  one  ask  my  father,  if  he  knew  how  old  it  was.  He 
said  he  did  not,  that  it  was  on  the  place  when  his  grandfather, 
Silas  Pierson,  came  from  Long  Island  in  1749,  and  that  it  was 
nearly,  if  not  quite,  as  old  as  the  William  Bull  stone  house,  which 
was  built  in  1727.  The  western  half  is  framed  and  was  built  by 
William  Pierson  about  1796,  when  both  parts  were  covered  with 
shingles.     These  shingles  never  were  painted,  or  had  anything 


"Carpenter  Genealogy  by  A.   B.    Carpenter,    1898. 
"'New  Haven  (Conn.)  Birth  and  Marriage  records. 
MNew   Haven   Probate   Records,   vol.   IX,   pages   409, 


7°  Frances  Moffat  Pierson. 


put  on  to  preserve  them,  and  they  have  been  worn  through  in  so 
many  places,  that  siding  has  been  put  on  to  preserve  the  building, 
and  to  make  it  more  comfortable. 

"In  building  the  chimney  in  the  west  end,  a  stick  of  timber 
was  placed  across  the  front,  over  the  fireplace,  which  came  very 
near  causing  the  house  to  be  destroyed  by  fire.  On  New  Year's 
night,  183 1,  there  was  a  gathering  of  the  neighborhood  school 
children,  what  was  called  in  those  days  a  'trundlebed  party.'  The 
evening  was  spent  in  games  and  plays,  such  as  'Button,  button,' 
'Old  Quaker,'  'It  hails,  and  it  rains,  and  it's  cold  stormy  weather,' 
and  others,  all  good  old  fashioned  kissing  games,  with  no  fear 
of  germs  or  bacteria.  It  being  Saturday  night,  the  company 
broke  up  in  good  season,  the  coals  in  the  large  fireplace  were 
carefully  covered  with  ashes,  and  everything  seemed  all  right. 
About  4  o'clock  a.  m.,  however,  the  hired  men  sleeping  in  the 
attic  of  the  log  part  were  awakened  by  smoke,  and  seeing  a  bright 
light,  through  the  cracks  of  the  partitions,  gave  the  alarm  of  fire. 
It  was  none  too  soon,  as  the  flames  reached  nearly  to  the  roof. 
My  father  jumped  out  of  bed  (no  pajamas),  and  taking  a  pail  of 
water,  which  was  on  a  table  in  the  room,  ran  across  the  hall,  and 
opening  the  door  of  the  burning  room,  dashed  it  in,  closing  the 
door  immediately.  A  bucket  brigade  was  formed,  from  the  well, 
which  was  only  a  few  feet  from  the  door,  and  in  about  an  hour, 
the  fire  was  entirely  extinguished. 

"It  originated  in  the  stick  of  timber  over  the  fireplace  above 
spoken  of,  and  this  timber  was  burned  in  two  and  the  woodwork 
and  furniture  in  the  room  badly  damaged. 

"This  old  log  house  was  the  home  of  those  who  were  willing 
to  give,  and  did  give,  their  time  and  services  to  defend  their 
homes  and  aiding  the  Colonies  in  their  struggle  against  the  un- 
just demands  of  Great  Britain.  On  the  8th  day  of  July,  1760, 
James  DeLancey,  Esq.,  'His  Majesty's  Lieutenant-Governor  and 
Commander-in-Chief,  in  and  over  the  Province  of  New  York,  and 
the  Territories  depending  thereon,'  signed  a  commission,  appoint- 
ing Silas  Pierson  to  be  captain  of  'the  company  of  militia  foot 
lately  commanded  by  and  in  the  room  of  John  Bull,  Esq.,  in  the 
Northern  Regiment  of  the  County  of  Orange  whereof  Benjamin 
Thurston,  Esq.,  is  colonel.'  This  was  near  the  close  of  the  French 
and  Indian  war,  when  England  had  determined  to  destroy  the 


Frances  Moffat  Pierson.  71 

power  of  France  in  America.  The  militia  was  liable  to  be  called 
out  at  any  time,  to  defend  the  settlements  against  the  attacks  of 
the  Indians  and  avenge  their  wrongs.  The  Indians  from  the 
West  had  committed  many  barbarities  in  Orange  and  Ulster 
Counties.  What  is  now  a  large  part  of  Orange  County  was 
Ulster  then. 

"In  1775,  Silas  Pierson  was  captain  in  Col.  Jesse  Woodhull's 
regiment.  The  officers  under  his  command  were  Joshua  Brown, 
1st  Lieutenant;  Daniel  Reeve,  2d  Lieutenant;  Phineas  Heard 
(the  father  of  the  late  John  J.  Heard,  of  Goshen),  Ensign.  Later 
on  he  was  captain  of  a  light  horse  company  in  the  Revolution. 
Silas  Pierson  and  Silas  Pierson,  Jr.,  the  great-grandfather  of 
Editor  Drake,  were  among  the  many  signers  of  the  pledge  in  the 
Cornwall  precinct  in  which  they  declared  that  they  'would  never 
become  slaves/  and  'would  aid  the  Continental  Congress  in  oppos- 
ing the  arbitrary  acts  of  the  British  Parliament.' 

"Josiah  Pierson,  my  grandfather,  was  a  private  in  Col.  Jesse 
Woodhull's  regiment,  and  in  1777,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  went 
with  that  regiment,  under  the  command  of  -Major  Zachariah  Du- 
Bois.  to  assist  in  the  defence  of  Fort  Montgomery. 

"There  were  no  Tories  in  that  log  cabin,  although  there 
were  Tories  in  the  neighborhood.  Claudius  Smith  was  an 
occasional  visitor  at  the  house  not  far  distant  where  John  B. 
Harlow  now  lives,  and  at  the  time  of  making  such  visits  his  horse 
was  stabled  in  the  cellar.  Gilbert  Gerow,  the  owner  in  1838,  in 
making  some  alterations  in  the  house,  tore  down  a  large  stone 
chimney  in  the  west  end  of  the  kitchen.  In  the  rear  of  the  chim- 
ney, in  the  attic,  a  recess  was  found,  large  enough  for  six  or 
eight  persons  to  be  safely  hidden.  A  sufficient  space  had  been 
left  between  the  chimney  and  the  siding,  for  persons  to  squeeze  in 
and  out. 

"On  the  hillside,  about  thirty  rods  west  of  the  old  shingle 
house,  under  the  shade  of  a  wide  spreading  white  oak,  are  the 
graves  of  Captain  Silas  Pierson,  his  youngest  son  William,  and 
his  three  daughters,  Mary,  widow  of  Birdseye  Youngs;  Sarah, 
and  Rachel.  Birdseye  Youngs  was  first  lieutenant  in  Captain 
Archibald  Little's  company,  in  Col.  Jesse  Woodhull's  regiment. 
Silas  Pierson,  Jr.,  married  Rachael  Bull,  and  they  lived  and  died 
on  the  farm  where  the  Hamptonburgh  station  on  the  Orange 


72  Elizabeth  Moffat  Roosa. 


County  Railroad  is  located.  They  were  buried  on  a  little  rise  of 
ground  a  few  rods  north  of  the  station,  opposite  the  Hawkins 
burying  ground  where  all  the  graves  were  marked  with  common 
field  stones.  Years  ago,  all  traces  of  these  graves  were  obliterated, 
the  stones  having  been  removed,  the  ground  ploughed  and  cul- 
tivated. In  making  a  cut  through  this  knoll  when  grading  for 
the  railroad,  human  bones  were  found,  were  shoveled  with  the 
dirt  into  the  carts,  and  dumped  in  the  fill  where  they  were  making 
the  roadbed. 

"Josiah  Pierson  married  Frances  Moffat,  a  daughter  of  Rev. 
John  Moffat.  About  the  time  of  his  marriage,  he  bought  a  tract 
of  six  hundred  acres  of  wild  woodland,  in  what  is  now  the  town 
of  Mount  Hope,  near  Otisville,  where  they  lived,  died  and  were 
buried.  Their  remains  were  removed  a  few  years  ago  to  the 
Hillside  Cemetery,  Middletown.  Four  hundred  acres  of  this 
tract  are  now  owned  and  occupied  by  some  of  their  grandsons." 

Elizabeth  Moffat  (No.  8  below)  married  Dr.  Cornelius 
Roosa  on  March  15,  1792,  at  the  New  Windsor  Church.  He  was 
a  veteran  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  in  deeds  of  real  estate 
executed  by  him  during  the  five  years  following  his  marriage,  he 
described  himself  as  "of  Albany" ;  but  later  he  lived  and  practised 
in  New  York.  Their  only  child,  Catherine,  died  unmarried  at  the 
home  of  her  cousin,  Bezaleel  Howe  (No.  47  below),  at  52  Great 
Jones  Street,  New  York  City,  on  May  27,  1855,  in  the  62nd 
year  of  her  age.  It  is  from  the  Roosa  family  bible,  now  in  the 
possession  of  Dr.  J.  F.  Howe  (No.  169  below),  with  its  earlier 
entries  in  the  handwriting  of  Rev.  John  Moffat's  own  daughter, 
that  the  dates  of  birth  are  taken  of  the  eight  children  of  the  first 
generation  in  the  table  that  follows. 

Catherine  Moffat  (No.  9  below)  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
six  years,  and  in  the  year  1800,  married  Major  Bezaleel  Howe. 
He  was  a  veteran  of  the  revolution,  was  forty-five  years  of  age 
at  the  time  of  the  marriage  and  was  a  widower  with  one  daughter, 
a  little  more  than  eleven  years  old.  Five  years  later,  the  daughter, 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  married  John  Guion,  of  Rye,  N.  Y.,  and 
became  the  mother  of  a  large  family. 


Catherine  Moffat  Howe.  73 

Bezaleel  Howe  enlisted  as  a  private  just  before  the  battle 
of  Bunker  Hill,  at  which  he  was  present,  and  continued  in  the 
army  throughout  the  war;  and  he  received  successively  com- 
missions as  lieutenant,  captain  and  major,  each  signed  by  General 
Washington.  He  was  at  the  battle  of  Long  Island  and  was  sub- 
sequently taken  prisoner  by  the  British,  but  was  exchanged  in  due 
course.  At  the  close  of  the  revolution  he  accompanied  Gen. 
Anthony  Wayne  in  the  Indian  wars  for  about  three  years,  and 
remained  in  the  regular  army  for  six  years  longer.  During  the 
last  six  months  of  the  war  of  the  revolution  he  was  auxiliary 
lieutenant  in  and  commandant  of  Washington's  own  body  guard ; 
and  he  was  present  at  the  execution  of  Andre.  During  a  part  of 
the  time  of  his  service  in  the  body  guard  he  lived  as  a  member 
of  Washington's  family,  as  papers  preserved  by  the  family  bear 
witness ;  and  he  seems  to  have  known,  on  terms  of  greater  or  less 
intimacy,  Alexander  Hamilton,  Gov.  George  Clinton  and  other 
leaders  of  the  period.  After  the  war,  he  was  in  command  for  a 
time  of  the  garrison  at  West  Point  and  upon  retiring  from  the 
service  in  the  late  90's  went  to  New  Orleans  to  establish  himself 
in  business.  He  remained  there,  however,  for  but  a  short  time, 
and  returning  to  New  York  received  an  appointment  as  Custom 
House  inspector  at  a  salary  of  $1,000  a  year, — a  position  gladly 
filled  at  that  time  by  many  revolutionary  officers.  Three  times 
was  he  removed,  a  victim  of  the  spoils  system,  and  as  many  times 
reappointed ;  but  action  was  finally  taken  by  Congress  making 
provision  for  the  permanent  retention  of  revolutionary  officers, 
and  Major  Howe  retained  his  office  until  his  death.  He  was  one 
of  the  original  members  of  the  Cincinnati  and  took  an  interested 
part  in  its  social  functions.27 

Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat  (No.  13  below)  was  the  first 
son  born  to  his  parents,  after  the  birth  of  three  daughters.  His 
father  had  longed  for  a  son,  so  the  story  runs,  in  order  that  the 
name  John  Little  Moffat  might  be  perpetuated ;  but  the  baby 
boy  was  so  puny  and  feeble  and  death  seemed  so  certain,  that  it 
was  decided  to  give  him  the  name  of  his  maternal  grandfather, 


"The  circumstances  in  the  life  of  Major  Howe  above  narrated  are  taken  from 
"A  Filial  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Rev.  John  Moffat  Howe,  M.  D."  Privately 
printed,    1880.     The   DeVinne  Press. 


74  Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat. 

and  save  his  father's  name  for  a  future  son  who  might  give 
greater  promise  of  life.  He  was  accordingly  baptized  by  the 
minister  of  the  Goshen  church  when  between  six  and  seven  weeks 
old  (March  5,  1786),  and  immediately  improved  in  health  and 
grew  into  a  strong  and  sturdy  man  of  vigorous  constitution. 
Thus  it  was  that  the  paternal  name  was  carried  on  by  a  younger 
son  and  his  descendants. 

Anthony  Moffat  followed  the  sea,  and  had  his  first  command 
before  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age.  It  was  while  captain  of 
a  vessel  in  the  merchant  marine  that  he  met  and  married  in 
Norfolk  on  January  15,  1807, — three  days  before  he  attained  his 
majority, — Sarah  Amanda  Fims  Wirling,  one  of  the  two  orphan 
daughters  of  Capt.  Robert  Wirling,  of  Shelburne,  Nova  Scotia, 
and  Euphemia  Patterson,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Janet 
Patterson,  of  Norfolk,  Virginia.  The  death  of  Capt.  Robert 
Wirling  in  January,  1800,  a  prisoner  of  the  French,  is  told  in  the 
following  letter, — addressed  by  a  friend  to  the  children's  grand- 
mother, Mrs.  Janet  Patterson, — now  in  the  possession  of  Miss 
Anna  Matilda  Shatzel  (No.  198  below)  of  Lake  City,  Minnesota: 

Shelburne  1st  August  1800 
Dear  Madam: 

I  beg  leave  to  address  you  on  a  subject  very  unpleasant  to  me,  and 
very,  very  distressing  to  you,  the  Death  of  my  much  lamented  Friends, 
and  your  relatives,   Captain  Wirling  and  his   Son. 

The  Armed  brig  Harlequin,  which  our  late  unfortunate  Friend  com- 
manded, was  captured  in  October  last  after  a  severe  Engagement  of 
Eight  Hours  in  which  he  and  his  son  were  severely  wounded,  of  which 
they  died  in  Rochford  Goal,  the  January  following. 

I  have,  with  Edwd  Brinley  Esqr  and  Mr  Daniel  Walker,  admin- 
istered on  the  estate  of  Captain  Wirling,  from  the  purest  of  motives 
(that  of  wishing  to  make  the  most  of  the  property  of  my  orphan  Friends). 

I  request  leave  to  mention  to  you  my  Ideas  on  the  means  to  be 
pursued  for  the  Interest  of  my  young  friends — (They  are  these)  that 
the  whole  of  the  money  that  may  be  raised  from  the  personal  property 
of  Captn  Wirling  be  put  into  some  public  Fund,  the  principal  not  to 
be  disturbed  until  they  become  of  age, — the  real  property  to  be  rented  to 
the  best  advantage,  the  rent  of  which  and  the  Interest  of  the  personal 
property  to  go  towards  their  Education  and  support. 

They  at  present  live  with  Mrs.  Johnston  whose  Amiable  Manners 
you  are  well  acquainted  with,  with  whom  (if  their  little  funds  would 
allow)  I  wish  and  intreat  you  to  leave,  until  the  Noble  principles  of 
Virtue,  with  all  its  amiable  Qualifications,  which  she  daily  Impresses  on 
their  Early  minds,  be  a  little  more  matured. 

I  very,  very  much  fear  the  consequences  of  removing  my  little  friends 
to  an  unhealthy  Climate,  and  let  me  add,  Dear  Madam,  the  fatal  conse- 
quences that  may  be  dreaded  to  them  left  in  Norfolk  should  what  we  are 


Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat.  75 

all  subject  to,  Death,  snatch  you  away  from  them.  Here,  Madam,  they 
have  friends  who  will  watch  and  protect  their  Innocence  and  Virtue. 
Allow  them,  thro  me,  to  offer  their  Grateful  respects  to  you. 

As  soon  as  an  Inventory  can  be  taken  and  Captain  Wirling's  Personal 
and  real  property  ascertained,  I  shall  write  you. 

I  hope  to  hear  from  you  very  shortly,  hoping  and  wishing  my  Ideas 
in  this  letter  will  fully  meet  your  approbation  and  assistance, 

With  friendly  esteem 

I  am,  Dear  Madam, 

Your  most  Obedt  Servt. 

Chas.  O.  McCarthy 
Endorsed: 

To 

Mrs  Janet  Patterson 

Norfolk 

The  two  children,  notwithstanding  the  entreaties  contained 
in  this  letter,  were  taken  to  Norfolk  and  cared  for  by  their 
maternal  grandmother  until  their  respective  marriages, — Amanda 
to  Capt.  Anthony  -Moffat  and  Anne  to  a  Mr.  Baker  (or  Barker) 
of  New  Orleans.  The  daughter  Anne,  so  Miss  Shatzel  informs 
the  writer,  died  in  New  Orleans  without  issue. 

The  records  of  Christ  Church,  of  New  Brunswick,  New 
Jersey, — of  which  Dr.  Lyell  (who  subsequently  became  rector  of 
Christ  Church,  in  New  York  City)  was  then  rector, — record  the 
dates  of  births  and  the  date  of  the  baptism  (March  15,  1811)  of 
the  two  children  of  Anthony  Moffat  and  his  first  wife,  Sarah 
Amanda  Fims  Wirling ;  and  from  such  record  it  may  be  inferred 
that  in  181 1,  at  any  rate,  Capt.  Moffat  lived  in  New  Jersey.  The 
marriage,  however,  did  not  prove  a  happy  one,  and  in  18 16  a 
decree  of  divorce  was  granted  to  Capt.  Moffat  by  the  then  Court 
of  Chancery  of  the  State  of  New  York,  in  the  First  Circuit. 
Four  years  later  he  married,  in  New  York  City,  Miss  Julia  Curtis 
a  first  cousin  of  Miss  Hannah  Curtis,  whom  his  brother,  John 
Little  Moffat  had  married  in  181 1;  and  by  her  he  had  five 
children  of  whom  three  attained  maturity  and  married  and  had 
issue. 

From  February  8,  1843,  to  January  28,  1848,  Capt.  Moffat 
was  Portwarden  of  the  port  of  New  York.28  He  died  at  Dan- 
bury,  Connecticut,  the  home  of  his  second  wife's  ancestors,  on 
August  22,  1853,  at  the  age  of  67  years. 


"Civil  List  of  the  State  of  New  York,  page  266. 


76  John  Little  Moffat;  Jr. 

John  Little  Moffat  (No.  14  below),  at  the  age  twenty- 
three  years  married  Hannah  Curtis,  daughter  of  Reuben  Curtis 
of  Danbury,  Connecticut.  Fourteen  children  were  born  to  them ; 
but  only  five  survived  infancy,  and  but  three  of  those  five  mar- 
ried and  had  issue.  Mr.  Moffat  lived  in  New  York  city  from  his 
marriage  until  about  the  middle  of  the  30's  when  he  moved  to 
Northern  Georgia,  in  the  valley  of  the  Nacoochie,  where  he  had 
purchased  and  betook  himself  to  operate  some  gold  mines.  He 
had  previously  owned  a  gold  mine  in  North  Carolina,  and  on  three 
separate  occasions  during  his  life  made,  and  as  many  times  lost, 
what  in  those  days  was  deemed  a  very  substantial  fortune.  In 
his  youth,  he  learned  the  trade  of  a  silversmith  and  throughout 
his  life  found  satisfaction  in  the  thought  that  he  "had  a  trade." 
Lack  of  persistence  seems  to  have  been  the  defect  in  what 
otherwise  was  a  character  of  high  purpose,  charm  and  manly 
lovableness.  He  was  identified  in  turn  with  the  Presbyterian, 
Episcopalean,  Dutch  Reformed,  Quaker,  Methodist  and  Sweden- 
borgian  faiths,  but  found  the  satisfaction  he  sought  in  none 
of  them, — except  possibly  in  the  last,  with  the  teachings  of  which 
he  became  familiar  during  the  closing  years  of  his  life. 

When  the  "gold  fever"  fell  upon  the  country,  following  the 
discovery  of  gold  in  California,  it  found  Mr.  Moffat  at  the  bottom 
of  one  of  his  waves  of  financial  success,  and  he  joined  the  throng 
of  "forty-niners"  and  crossed  the  plains  to  the  Pacific  coast. 
While  in  California  he  became  assayer  for  the  United  States 
Government,  and  during  the  few  years  of  his  stay  there  established 
a  reputation  for  unswerving  integrity  in  the  assaying  of  gold 
that  survived,  for  many  years,  his  return  to  the  East.  He  died 
in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  at  the  home  of  his  son,  Dr.  Reuben  Curtis 
Moffat,  on  June  19,  1865,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven  years, 
idolized  by  his  daughters  and  surviving  sons. 

John  Carpenter,  M.  D.  (No.  21  below),  according  to  the 
inscription  on  his  gravestone  in  the  burial  ground  of  the  old 
Dutch  Church  at  New  Utrecht,  Long  Island,  was  born  April 
17,  1 791 ;  and  that  date  has  accordingly  been  adopted  by  the 
writer,  in  the  genealogical  table  below,  as  the  date  of  his  birth. 


John  Carpenter,  M.  D.  77 

The  records  of  the  Goshen  Presbyterian  Church,  however, 
recite  that  he  was  baptized  on  January  31,  1790,*°  which, — if 
April  17th  was,  as  is  probable,  his  birthday, — would  suggest 
that  possibly  an  error  of  one  year  had  been  made  by  whoever 
caused  the  gravestone  to  be  inscribed,  and  that  the  true  date  of 
his  birth  was  April  17,  1789.  But  his  parents  were  not  married 
until  January  15,  178953°  so  the  error  undoubtedly  lies  in  the  rec- 
ords of  the  church,  and  the  date  of  baptism  should  have  been 
stated  as  January  31,  1792. 

According  to  information  furnished  the  writer  by  Mrs. 
Marion  C.  Turrill  (No.  243  below),  John  Carpenter  came  to  New 
York  city  in  1807, — he  could  have  been  but  sixteen  years  of  age 
at  the  time, — and  studied  medicine  with  a  Dr.  Douglas.  He  was 
licensed  to  practice  upon  attaining  his  majority  in  1812.  Upon 
the  breaking  out  of  hostilities  in  1812,  he  served  in  the  Sea  Coast 
Fensibles  and  later  was  with  General  Jackson  in  Tennessee,  dur- 
ing a  part  of  the  Seminole  War.  As  surgeon's  mate  he  was 
stationed,  in  1817,  at  Fort  Hamilton  in  the  town  of  New  Utrecht 
at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  of  New  York,  and  there  he  met,  and 
soon  married,  Margaret  Smith  daughter  of  Hugh  and  Jane  De- 
Nyse  Smith.  He  resigned  from  the  army  shortly  after  his 
marriage,  and  settled  as  a  practising  physician  in  New  Utrecht 
and  remained  there  until  his  death.  New  Utrecht  became  years 
after  his  death,  a  part  of  the  city  of  Brooklyn,  and  upon  the 
creation  of  the  Greater  New  York  was  included  within  the  limits 
of  the  present  City  of  New  York. 

Dr.  Carpenter  was  an  earnest  christian  and  for  forty  years 
was  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  School  of  the  old  Dutch  Church 
at  New  Utrecht,  where  a  tablet  has  been  installed  to  his  memory. 
He  was  a  successful  practitioner  and  a  beloved  member  of  the 
community  in  which  he  lived.    On  his  gravestone  is  inscribed : 

John  Carpenter 

The  Beloved  Physician 

Born  April  17th,  1791 

Died  Sept.  13th,  1864 


^Independent    Republican,    issue    of   21    October.    1902. 
S0New  York  Daily  Advertiser,   issue   of  27  January,    1789. 


78  John  S.  and  William  S.  Moffat. 


John  Shaw  Moffat  (No.  23  below)  was  educated  at  the 
Homer  Academy,  Homer,  New  York,  and  when  about  forty 
years  of  age  (in  September,  1854)  moved  with  his  family  from 
Dryden,  New  York,  to  Hudson,  Wisconsin,  where  he  remained 
until  his  death  on  December  7th,  1902,  at  the  age  of  78  years.  He 
was  a  practising  lawyer  and  for  three  successive  terms  served  as 
county  judge  at  Hudson.  He  was  the  first  magistrate  of  the 
city  of  Hudson,  and  in  early  days  served  on  the  school  board  of 
that  city.  He  was  an  earnest  member  of  the  Baptist  Church  and 
was  a  life  deacon  in  the  First  Baptist  church  of  Hudson.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  a  man  of  strong  convictions  and  fearless  in  his 
expressions  of  the  same,  but  of  courtly  manner  and  kindly  dis- 
posed toward  all  men.  He  married,  at  the  age  of  thirty,  Nancy 
A.  Bennet,  then  living  at  Dryden,  Tompkins  County,  New  York, 
who  had  been  educated  at  the  female  seminary  of  Geneva,  Ontario 
County,  New  York,  and  later  at  the  Academy  in  Cortland,  New 
York.  Much  of  Judge  Moffat's  success  and  strength  were  due 
to  the  influence  of  his  wife,  who  is  described  as  having  been  a 
recognized  leader  in  whatever  circle  she  moved,  a  fine  conversa- 
tionalist and  an  omnivorous  reader. 

William  Shaw  Moffat  (No.  25  below)  died  at  Eau  Claire, 
Wisconsin,  on  September  4,  1895,  at  the  age  of  j6  years.  Like 
his  brother,  John  Shaw  Moffat,  he  was  a  man  of  strong  char- 
acter, devoted  to  his  conception  of  the  right  and  determined  at  all 
costs  to  uphold  it.  He  had  great  sympathy  for  all  in  poverty  and 
suffering,  and  was  always  ready  to  aid  them  to  the  best  of  his 
means.  He  was  a  pronounced  abolitionist  when  opposition  to 
slavery  was  unpopular;  but  he  cared  more  for  what  he  believed 
to  be  right  than  for  the  plaudits  of  men.  He  also  held  the  most 
radical  views  as  a  total  abstinence  advocate,  and  had  little  toler- 
ance of  temporizing  methods  in  fighting  the  evil  of  intemperance. 
When  the  civil  war  broke  out,  his  sense  of  duty  impelled  him, 
though  forty-three  years  of  age,  to  leave  his  wife  and  children 
and  fight  for  the  right  as  he  saw  it ;  and  he  went  to  the  front  as 
Second  Lieutenant  of  the  143rd  New  York  State  Volunteers.  He 
was  promoted  to  First  Lieutenant,  and  he  acted  as  Captain  dur- 
ing a  part  of  the  war  though  never  receiving  a  commission  as 
such.     He  saw  the  different  sides  of  the  soldier's  life,  endured 


Elizabeth  Pierson  Otis.  79 

its  hardships  and  privations,  and  was  in  several  hard  fought 
battles.  He  knew  fear  in  no  form,  and  never  for  a  moment  lost 
his  faith  in  the  justice  and  ultimate  triumph  of  the  Union  cause. 
His  health  was  broken  by  the  rigors  of  the  service,  and  failing 
strength  compelled  his  resignation  in  February,  1864.  After  the 
death,  in  1885,  of  his  second  wife,  he  made  his  home  at  Eau 
Claire,  Wisconsin,  with  his  daughter  Mrs.  Ella  Moffat  Ingram 
(No.  102  below). 

Elizabeth  Pierson  (No.  35  below)  married,  in  1828,  Wil- 
liam Otis,  the  ancestor  of  a  family  widely  known  and  influential 
for  many  generations  in  the  western  part  of  Orange  County.  At 
the  time  of  the  marriage  William  Otis  was  a  widower,  forty-seven 
years  of  age,  with  several  children  by  his  first  wife,  Clarissa  Gale, 
whom  he  had  married  in  1814  and  who  had  died  in  1826.  He 
was  born  in  Massachusetts  and  settled  in  Orange  County  early  in 
the  19th  century.  He  was  of  the  seventh  generation  from  John 
Otis  who  came  to  Massachusetts  about  1633,  and  was  son  of 
Captain  Isaac  Otis  3rd,  who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 
William  Otis  served  in  the  War  of  18 12.  At  the  time  of  his 
marriage  to  Elizabeth  Pierson,  he  was  largely  engaged,  in  addi- 
tion to  his  farming  and  milling,  in  the  manufacture  of  woollen 
goods ;  and  he  was,  for  those  days,  a  large  employer  of  labor. 
With  robust  health,  a  fine  presence,  exemplary  habits  and  un- 
swerving integrity,  his  name  stood  for  all  that  was  honorable 
and  just.  In  politics,  he  was  a  strong  partisan, — at  first  an  old 
line  Whig  and  later  a  Republican, — and  in  religion  he  was  an 
uncompromising  Puritan.  His  life  was  useful  and  consistent, 
and  his  name  is  an  honored  one. 

Rev.  John  Moffat  Howe,  M.  D.  (No.  43  below)  was  of 
strong  character,  at  war  with  itself  through  boyhood  and  youth, 
but  finding  its  relief,  as  manhood  was  attained,  in  an  intense  and 
devoted  religious  conviction  that  remained  with  him  until  his 
death.  His  father's  means  had  been  small  and  he  had  been 
reared  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  rigidly  straitened  circum- 
stances if  not  in  actual  want.  The  boyhood  education  he  received 
was  meager,  though  in  early  manhood  he  made  good  the  lack 
through  the  force  of  his  indomitable  will ;  and  the  large  measure 


8o  Rev.  John  Moffat  Howe. 

of  success  which  later  came  to  him, — success  in  all  that  creates 
the  worthy  man  and  the  valuable  citizen,  as  well  as  success  in 
attaining  the  substantial  things  of  life, — was  due  in  no  small 
measure  to  the  ennobling  influence  that  the  gentle  mother  unceas- 
ingly exercised  over  a  character  of  inherently  sterling  worth.  Of 
his  mother  he  wrote,  thirty-five  years  after  her  death, — 

"I  think  of  her  as  she  was  in  my  boyhood;  of  her  influence  in  the 
family  among  the  children  and  with  my  father ;  of  her  love  and  sympathy 
as  exhibited  in  various  attentions  in  sickness  and  in  health;  her  un- 
wearied attentions  to  my  brother  George,  who,  for  three  or  four  years, 
beginning  with  the  eleventh  year  of  his  age,  suffered  excruciating  pains 
from  inflammatory  rheumatism ;  of  her  great  iove  for  my  younger  brother, 
Bezaleel,  who,  as  he  came  up  toward  manhood  was  a  source  of  great 
anxiety  and  care,  yet,  how  a  mother's  love  clung  to  him  unfalteringly 
and  with  the  tenderest  interest;  of  her  influence  in  counteracting  the 
teachings  and  habits  of  men  addicted  to  drinking  liquors.  To  our 
mother  all  the  children  owe  the  bias,  early  implanted  in  them,  against 
the  drinking  of  intoxicants.  She  manifested  the  faithful,  loving  mother 
down  to  the  very  last  of  her  earthly  life,  though  it  was  through  many 
difficulties." 

As  Dr.  Howe's  religious  inclinations  developed,  he  identified 
himself  with  the  Methodists,  and  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Greene  Street  Methodist  church.  He  had  been  baptized  in  infancy 
by  Dr.  Beach  of  St.  George's  Episcopal  church,  then  located  on 
Beekman  Street,  and  in  his  early  manhood  was  confirmed  by 
Bishop  Hobart  at  Christ  Church  of  which  his  friend,  Dr.  Thomas 
Lyell,  was  rector;  but  the  influence  of  his  associates,  or  some 
other  of  the  many  undeclared  causes  which  divide  people  into 
contentious  camps  in  what  they  all  are  pleased  to  term  the  com- 
mon church  militant,  cast  his  fate  with  Methodism,  and  in  1836, 
while  still  engaged  in  a  more  or  less  lucrative  practice  as  a 
dentist, — dentistry  not  then  being  regarded,  as  now,  as  a  pro- 
fession,— he  became  a  licensed  preacher  of  that  denomination. 
In  due  time  he  attained  the  deaconate,  and  in  1843  was  ordained 
an  elder  of  the  church. 

Prior  to  this  time,  however,  and  thereunto  moved  by  what 
he  regarded  as  his  almost  miraculous  cure  from  a  well  developed 
case  of  consumption,  he  determined  to  become  a  physician  in 
order  that  he  might  relieve  the  sufferings  of  others.  He  accord- 
ingly registered,  in  1841,  with  a  practising  physician  of  New 
York, — as  was  then  the  method  prescribed  by  law, — and  pursuing 
his  studies  for  between  two  and  three  years  received  from  the 


Rev.  John  Moffat  Howe.  81 

Castleton  (Vermont)  Medical  College,  in  1844,  the  degree  of 
M.  D.  He  had  travelled  in  Europe  in  the  late  30's, — a  much 
more  considerable  undertaking  in  those  days  than  now, — in  search 
of  the  health  that  had  failed  him,  and  it  is  probable  that  upon 
that  trip  he  gained  the  impulse  which  led  him  to  become  a  phy- 
sician. It  does  not  appear  that  he  ever  was  active  in  practice, 
and  it  does  appear  that  of  the  three  vocations  for  which  he  fitted 
himself  his  heart  was  clearly  in  the  ministry. 

In  1853  Dr.  Howe  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land  at  what 
then  was  called  Acquackanonk,  but  later  became  the  city  of 
Passaic,  New  Jersey,  and  built  a  spacious  house  where  he  passed 
the  remaining  years  of  his  life.  He  was  at  that  time  a  man  of 
wealth  and  influence,  and  he  became  a  large  landowner  and  a 
benefactor  of  the  town  into  which  he  had  moved. 

Dr.  Howe  was  thrice  happily  married.  His  first  wife,  whom 
he  married  when  he  was  thirty-two  years  of  age  and  she  barely 
twenty,  was  Mary  Mason,  daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Mason  of 
the  Methodist  church.  They  were  married  on  October  31,  1838, 
shortly  after  his  return  from  abroad.  Their  married  life,  how- 
ever, was  of  short  duration,  the  young  wife  dying  at  the  birth  of 
her  second  child,  on  October  15,  1841.  Two  years  later,  on 
September  14,  1843,  Dr.  Howe  married  Ann  W.  Morgan,  the 
daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Chambers  Morgan  of  Philadel- 
phia, a  family  prominent  in  and  devoted  in  their  interests  to  the 
Methodist  church;  but  this  union,  too,  was  destined  to  be  brief. 
Scarcely  more  than  a  year  after  the  marriage  the  wife  died,  on 
October  19,  1844,  giving  birth  to  a  son ;  and  darkness  and  desola- 
tion again  fell  upon  this  strong  and  earnest  man.  Time,  how- 
ever, the  healer  of  sorrows,  alleviated  his  sufferings,  and  on  May 
7,  1846,  Dr.  Howe  was  married  for  the  third  time  within  the  com- 
pass of  less  than  eight  years,  his  bride  on  this  occasion  being 
Elizabeth  Barnard  Jenkins,  a  native  of  the  city  of  Hudson  and 
daughter  of  Barzillai  Jenkins  and  Susan  Barnard. 

The  life  of  John  Moffat  Howe  was  a  strong  one  and  a  good 
one ;  and  the  family  store  has  been  enriched  through  the  manner 
in  which  he  lived  it.31 


"The  circumstances  in  the  life  of  Dr.  Howe  above  narrated  are  taken  from 
"A  Filial  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Rev.  John  Moffat  Howe,  M.  D."  Privately 
printed,    1889.     The  DeVinne   Press. 


82  Reuben  Curtis  Moffat,  M.  D. 


Reuben    Curtis    Moffat,    M.    D.    (No.   67   below)    was   a 
widely  known  and  honored  physician  of  the  city  of  Brooklyn. 
Graduating  from  the  medical  school  of  the  University  of  the 
City  of  New  York  in  the  class  of  1846,  with  the  degree  of  M.  D. 
in  course,  he  began  practice  in  the  city  of  New  York  where  he 
had  lived  since  infancy,  but  soon  removed  to  Newtown,  Long 
Island,  and  two  years  later,  in  July  1849,  settled  in  Brooklyn 
where  he  resided  until  his  death,  forty-five  years  later.    Dr.  Hans 
B.  Gram,  the  first  practitioner  of  homeoeopathy  in  America,  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  Dr.  Moffat's  father;  and  partly  through  his 
influence  and  partly  through  that  of  Dr.  Moffat's  cousin,  Joseph  T. 
Curtis,  M.  D.,  who  had  married  his  sister  Adeline  (No.  65  below), 
Dr.  Moffat  became  an  earnest  advocate  and  practitioner  of  the 
principles  of  homoeopathy,  and  throughout  his  life  was  one  of  its 
most  stalwart  champions.    In  1883  the  Regents  of  the  University 
of  the  State  of  New  York  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary 
degree  of  M.  D.,  in  recognition  of  his  learning  and  prominence 
among  the  physicians  of  the  State.     Early  in  life  Dr.  Moffat 
enthusiastically  embraced  the  doctrines  of  the  Church  of  the  New 
Jerusalem  (Swedenborgian)  and  collected  all  the  writings  of  that 
church  which   had  appeared   in  English  up  to  the  early  50's. 
These  he  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  public  through  the  medium 
of  a  free  circulating  library  which  he  maintained  until  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  similar  but  more  modern  library  by  the  Brooklyn 
Society  of  the   New   Church.     He  was  one  of  the  prominent 
organizers  of  that  society,  conducting  its  services  until  an  ordained 
minister  was  secured,  and  thereafter  teaching  a  doctrinal  class 
until  obliged  by   failing  health,  within  a  year  of  his  death,  to 
relinquish    it.      In   personal    appearance,    Dr.    Moffat    was   tall, 
handsome  and  of  commanding  presence;  and  he  was  of  courtly 
manner  toward  all.     The  impress  of  superiority  was  upon  him 
and  the  qualities  which  made  it  were  within  him.     He  loved  his 
fellow  men,  loved  to  work  among  them,  loved  to  help  them  in 
their  need;  and  love  of  that  kind  begets  a  love  which  finds  ex- 
pression in  genuine  sorrow  when  death  severs  the  tie.    Dr.  Moffat 
was  widely  loved  and  his  death  sincerely  mourned  by  a  wide  circle 
of  patients  and  friends. 


William  B.  Moffat,  M.  D.  83 

William  B.  Moffat,  M.  D.  (No.  80  below)  amassed  a  con- 
siderable fortune  through  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  the  widely 
advertised  "Moffat's  Life  Pills"  and  "Phoenix  Bitters,"  which 
had  been  invented  by  his  father,  in  1837,  when  William  B.  was 
but  nineteen  years  of  age.  Until  William  B's  marriage  in  1854, 
the  relations  between  him  and  his  father  seem  to  have  been 
cordial;  but  shortly  after  the  marriage  the  father  brought  suit 
against  the  son  for  a  dissolution  of  the  copartnership  which  he 
claimed  had  existed  between  them  in  the  "Life  Pills"  and 
"Bitters"  business,  for  the  preceding  ten  years,  under  the 
firm  name  of  William  B.  Moffat,  and  for  an  accounting 
of  the  profits  of  that  business.  The  son  denied  the  copartner- 
ship and  succeeded  in  the  litigation  (reported  as  Moffat 
v.  Moffat  10  Bosworth  [N.  Y.]  468)  which  was  very  bitter, 
and  resulted  in  a  family  estrangement  that  was  never 
healed.  The  two  other  children  then  living  took  sides  with 
their  father  against  William  B.,  and  William  B.  retained 
the  business  and  the  wealth.  William  B.  Moffat's  death  on  April 
11,  1862,  was  followed  on  November  6,  1863,  by  that  of  his 
father.  It  is  doubtless  because  of  this  estrangement  that  the 
writer  has  been  unable  to  obtain  any  information  (other  than 
that  afforded  by  such  public  and  church  records  as  he  has  been 
able  to  find)  concerning  the  children  of  William  Moffat  (No.  3 
below),  other  than  John,  the  father  of  William  B.  Of  John's 
seven  children,  only  two  survived  William  B., — Sophia  M.  Quack- 
enbos  (No.  81  below)  who  died  in  1865,  and  Maria  Moffat  who 
lived  an  isolated  life  and  died  unmarried,  in  abject  poverty,  in 
1892.  Neither  of  the  two  children  of  William  B.  Moffat  has  any 
information  as  to  their  father's  aunts  (Nos.  15,  17,  19  and  20 
below),  and  neither  John  M.  Quackenbos  (No.  236  below)  nor 
the  children  of  Mrs.  Sophia  M.  Eager  (No.  233  below)  have  any 
records  that  afford  any  information  concerning  William  Moffat's 
life  or  family,  beyond  that  concerning  the  son  John  and  his 
descendants  which  is  set  forth  in  the  genealogical  table  below. 

Rev.  Hugh  Smith  Carpenter,  D.  D.  (No.  90  below)  was 
an  eminent  divine  of  the  Congregational  Church.  He  graduated 
with  the  degree  of  A.  B.  at  the  University  of  the  city  of  New 
York  in  1842,  and  entered  the  Princeton  Theological  Seminary 


84  Rev.  Hugh  Smith  Carpenter,  D.  D. 

in  the  Fall  of  that  year.  He  was  ordained  in  October,  1845,  and 
called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Canal  Street  Presbyterian  church  in 
New  York  city.  In  April,  1853,  he  became  pastor  of  the  State 
Street  Congregational  church  in  Portland,  Maine,  where  he  re- 
mained until  March,  1857,  and  then  was  called  to  the  Bedford 
Avenue  Congregational  church  in  Brooklyn.  He  filled  this 
charge  until  1859,  and  then  became  and  continued  as  pastor  of 
the  Westminster  Presbyterian  church  in  Brooklyn  until  1869, 
when  he  went  to  the  Howard  Presbyterian  church  of  San 
Francisco,  California.  He  was  pastor  of  a  church  in  Washington 
in  1875  and  1876,  and  returned  in  1877  to  the  Bedford  Avenue 
church  in  Brooklyn.  His  active  pastoral  work  was  closed  as 
minister  of  the  Stuyvesant  Avenue  church  of  the  same  city.32 
In  1873  Princeton  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of 
D.  D..  He  was  an  author  of  considerable  repute,  and  is  described 
as  a  preacher  of  far  more  than  ordinary  power  and  ability.  From 
the  genealogist's  point  of  view,  however,  he  was  a  disappoint- 
ment; for  he  kept  no  family  records  whatever,  not  even  of  the 
births  and  deaths  of  his  children.  The  information  concerning 
his  immediate  family  which  is  given  below  was  collated  almost 
wholly  from  the  records  of  churches  and  contemporary  news- 
papers, and  from  public  records. 


32Biographical    Annals.      University   of    the  City  of  New  York.  Vol.    I,    page    13- 


PART  VIII. 


Genealogical  Table 

of 

Descent  from  Rev.  John  Moffat. 

Note:  In  the  following  table  b  stands  for  "born,"  d  for  "died,"  and  m  for 
"married."  S.  P.  stands  for  sine  pariete,  indicating  that  the  descendant  referred  to 
was  without  issue  at  the  date  at  which  he  or  she  is  stated  in  the  table  to  be  living, 
and  O.  S.  P., — obit  sine  pariete, — means  that  the  descendant  referred  to  died  with- 
out issue.  A  t  following  a  name  means  that  the  author  has  no  further  informa- 
tion concerning  the  descendant  than  is  set  forth  in  the  table.  The  small  number 
immediately    following   a   name,   indicates  the   generation   in   descent. 

i.  Rev.  John  Moffat*  d  Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  22  April,  1788 ; 
m.  10  December,  1750,  Margaret  Little  (dau.  of  Rev. 
John  Little  and  Frances  Fitzgerald)  b  30  May,  1724;  d 
Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  18  October,  1800.33 

(2)  John  Little  Moffat 

(3)  William  Moffat 

(4)  Margaret  Moffat 

(5)  Mary  Moffat 

(6)  Samuel  Moffat 

(7)  Frances  Moffat 

(8)  Elizabeth  Moffat 

(9)  Catherine  Moffat 

2.  John  Little  MoffatS  b  Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  15  June,  1753 ; 
d  Goshen,  N.  Y.,  10  February,  1788;  m  16  March,  1779, 
Mary  Yelverton  (dau.  of  Anthony  Yelverton  and  Phebe 
Youngs)  b  Ulster  County,  N.  Y.,  1759;  d  Goshen,  N.  Y., 
17  February,  1788. 

(10)  Phebe  Moffat 
(n)  Margaret  Moffat 

(12)  Maria  Moffat 

(13)  Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat 

(14)  John  Little  Moffat 


»Nsw   York   Gazette   and  General  Advertiser:    Saturday,   25   October,    1800. 

85 


86  Second  Generation. 


3.  William  Moffat2  b  Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  29  May,  1755 ;  c? 

New  York  City,  21  December,  1820534  m  (1)  Ulster 
County,  N.  Y.,  1781,  Eunice  Youngs  (dau.  of  Henry 
Youngs  and  Abigail  Horton)  b  8  August,  1763;  d  10 
December,  1799;  m  (2)  Rhoda .f 

(15)  /w/ia  /4wn  Moffat 

(16)  Henry   Youngs  Moffat  bapt.  27  July,   1863  ;35 

d  in  infancy 

(17)  Abigail  Moffat 

(18)  John  Moffat 

(19)  Frances  Moffat 

(20)  Elizabeth  Moffat 

4.  Margaret  Moffat2  b  Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  6  June,  1757; 

w  Capt.  Jacob  Wright  b  Jamaica,  L.  I.36f 

5.  Mary  Moffat2  b  Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  12  July,  1759;  d 

Galen,  Seneca  Co.,  N.  Y.,  25  August,  1823^7  m  Little 
Britain,  N.  Y.,  15  January,  1789,3s  Anthony  Carpenter 
(son  of  Anthony  Carpenter  and  Abigail,  of  New  Haven 
Conn.)  b  between  1754  and  17603°-}- 

(21)  John  Carpenter 

(22)  George  Carpenter  b  16  September,  1793 ;  bapt. 

28  August,  1796.4°! 

6.  Samuel    Moffat2   b  Little  Britain,   N.  Y.,    17  February, 

1 761 ;  d  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  13  March,  1841 ;  m  Lansing, 
N.  Y.,  25  January,  1814,  Ann  Shazv  b  County  Antrim, 
Ireland,  December,  1786;  d  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  24  June, 
1844. 


"New  York   Gazette  and  General   Advertiser  of  Friday,   22  October,   1820. 

^Bethlehem    Church    Records,    published  in  Newburgh  Hist.   Soc.   Papers,  vol.  VI. 

^Records   of   New   York   Society   of   the  Cincinnati. 

otNew  York   Evening   Post:    Friday,   26    September,    1823. 

''New  York  Daily  Advertiser:  Wednesday,  27  January,   1789. 

"New    Haven    Probate    Records. 

"Carpenter  Genealogy  by  A.  B.  Carpenter,  1898.  The  second  son's  name  is 
stated  in  this  Carpenter  Genealogy  to  be  Anthony;  but  the  baptismal  records  of 
the  Goshen  Presbyterian  Church  state  the  name  to  be  George.  (See  "Independent 
Republican"  of  Goshen  of  16  December,  1902.)  The  descendants  of  the  elder 
son,  Dr.  John  Carpenter,  have  no  family  records  whereby  such  question  as  to  the 
name   of  the  younger  son   may  be    settled. 


Second  Generation.  87 


(23)  John  Shaw  Moffat 

(24)  Margaret  Lovenia  Moffat 

(25)  William  Shaw  Moffat 

(26)  Samuel  Alonzo  Moffat 
j(27)  Daniel  J.  Moffat 
{(28)  Isabella  S.  Moffat 

(29)  Addison  Robert  Moffat 

(30)  Mary  Jane  Moffat 

7.  Frances  Moffat^  b  Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  2  April,  1764;  d 

Wallkill,  Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  7  October,  1843;  m 
1788  Josiah  Pier  son  (son  of  Silas  Pierson)  b  Ulster 
County,  N.  Y.,  23  February,  1761 ;  d  Mount  Hope, 
Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  26  March,  1826. 

(31)  Mary  Pierson 
^(32)  Henry  Pierson 

1(33)  Richard  Wright  Pierson 

(34)  Margaret  Mary  Anne  Pierson  b  5  September, 

1794;  d  20  November,  1872  unm 

(35)  Elizabeth  Pierson 

(36)  Silas  Gilbert  Pierson 

(37)  William  Pierson  b  16  February,  1801 ;  d  Mount 

Hope,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  16  July  1858,  unm 

(38)  John  Moffat  Pierson  b  25  December,  1803;  d 

Calhoun,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  9  June,   1828 
unm 

8.  Elizabeth  Moffat^  b  Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  6  May,  1766;  d 

Milton,  Ulster  Co.,  N.  Y.,  3  July,  1844;  m  Ulster 
County,  N.  Y.,  15  March,  1792,4!  Cornelius  Roosa  b  30 
November,  1760;  (bap.  Shawangunk  Church,  Ulster  Co., 
N.  Y.)  ;  d  New  York  City  7  March,  1834. 

(39)  Catherine    Roosa    b    Alabama,    Genessee    Co., 

N.  Y.,   1793  ;42  d  New  York  City,  27  May, 
1855  unm 


"New  Windsor  Church  Records,   published  in  Newburgh   Hist.   Soc.  Papers,  vol. 
II.     The  name  Roosa  is  there  erroneously  stated  to  be  Roe. 
**Records   of   New   York   Board   of  Health. 


88  Third  Generation. 


9.  Catherine  Moffat2  b  Little  Britain,  N.  Y.,  30  March, 
1774;  d  New  York  City,  3  December,  1849;  w  15  Feb- 
ruary, 1800,  Major  Bezaleel  Howe**  (son  of  Bezaleel 
and  Anna  How, — note  the  spelling)  b  Marlborough, 
Mass.,  9  December,  1750;  d  New  York  City,  3  Septem- 
ber, 1825. 

(40)  Eliza  Howe  b  19  November,  1800;  d  28  June, 

1802 

(41)  George  C.  Howe 

(42)  Margaretta  Howe 

(43)  John  Moffat  Howe 

(44)  Oscar  Howe  b  11  March,  1808;  d  19  May,  1808. 

(45)  Julia   Ann   Howe    b   4    October,    1810;    d    6 

August,  181 1. 

(46)  Catherine  Howe 

(47)  Bezaleel  Howe 

10.  Phebe   Moffat3   b  Goshen,  N.  Y.,  28  January,   1780;  d 

Auburn,  N.  Y.,  9  July,  18 14;  m  20  June,  1809,  George 
Leitch  b  Kilwinning,  Scotland,  4  October,  1778;  d 
Auburn,  N.  Y.,  12  October,  1820. 

(48)  George  Fleming  Leitch. 

11.  Margaret  Moffat3  b  Goshen,  N.  Y.,  2  January,  1782;  d 

Wallkill,  N.  Y.,  7  November,  1813 ;  m  1  March,  1806, 
Philip  Miller**  (son  of  Philip  Miller)  b  New  Cornwall, 
N.  Y.,  1777  ;4S  d  Wallkill,  N.  Y.,  16  September,  1837. 

(49)  John  Moffat  Miller 

(50)  Mary  Elizabeth  Miller 

12.  Maria  Moffat3  b  Goshen,  N.  Y.,  22  February,  1784;  d 

New  Orleans,  La.,  15  February,  1866;  m  1  January, 
1801,   Capt.   Thomas  Howard    (mariner)    b  Maryland, 


**By  his  first  wife,  Hannah  Merritt,  of  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  Cd  New  York 
City,  18  September,  1798),  Major  Howe  had  one  daughter,  Maria  (b  6  January, 
1789)  who  married  23  November,  1805,  John  Guion,  and  had  eleven  children.  She 
died    1852. 

"Philip  Miller  m  (2)  Ruth  Mills  (dau.  of  Jacob  Mills)  of  Wallkill,  N.  Y,  b 
1786;  d  4  January,  1862,  and  had  by  her  Margaret,  Margaret  Sarah,  Wickham, 
Adaline  and   Charles.     All  but   Charles   died  unmarried. 

"Gravestone    at    Wallkill    Cemetery,-    I'bilipsburgh,    N.    Y. 


Third  Generation.  89 

1771 ;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  22  February,  1854.1° 

(51)  John  Howard  bapt.   23   November,    1801  ;*7   d 

12  December,  180748 

(52)  George    Fleming    Howard    bapt.    9    October, 

1803 ;«  d  28  October,  1805s0 

(53)  Eliza  Howard  bapt.  5  May,   1806  ;*°  d  6  De- 

cember, i8o6.SI 

(54)  Thomas  Howard  b  14  September,  18125s2  d  15 

April,  1815s2 

(55)  Thomas  Hodgkinson  Howard 

13.  Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat3  b  Goshen,  N.  Y.,  18  Jan- 
uary, 1786;  d  Danbury,  Conn.,  22  August,  1853  ;s3  m 
(1)  Norfolk,  Va.,  15  January,  1807,  Sarah  Amanda 
Fims  Wirling  (dau.  of  Capt.  Robert  Wirling  and  Eu- 
phemia  Patterson,  of  Shelburne,  N.  S.)  ;  m  (2)  New 
York  City,  19  June,  1820,  Julia  Curtis  (dau.  of 
Abner  Curtis  and  Mary  Osborn)  b  13  December,  1797; 
d  11  February,  1865. 

(56)  Robert  John  Moffat  b  5  March,  1808  ;S4  d  New 

Canaan,  Conn.,  22  January,  182955  unm 

(57)  Buphemia  Maria  Moffat 

(58)  Edwin  Curtis  Moffat 

(59)  Julia  Curtis  Moffat 

(60)  Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat  b  25  June,  1826  ;*2  d 

30  November,  1826 

(61)  Mary  Emma  Moffat 

(62)  Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat  b  3  January,  183 1 ;  d 

22  August,  183 1 


48Gravestone   at    Greenwood    Cemetery,    Brooklyn,   N.   Y. 
"Records   of   St.   John's   Chapel,    Trinity   Parish,   New  York. 
"Records  of  New  York  Board  of  Health. 

49Records  of   Duane    Street,   New   York,   Methodist  Episcopal   Church. 
80New  York  Gazette  and  General  Advertiser  of  Thursday,    31   October,    1805. 
61  Same,    of   Monday,    8    December,    1806. 
^Records   of    St.    George's    Church,    Hempstead,    I*.    I. 
"'New   York   Times   of  Thursday,    25   August,    1853. 

"Records    of    Christ    Church,    New    Brunswick,    N.    J.,    where    he    was    baptized 
15    March,    181 1. 

mNew   York   Spectator  of   Friday,   30  January,   1829. 


9<>  Third  Generation. 


14.  John  Little  MoffatS  b  Goshen,  N.  ¥.,  12  February,  1788; 
d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  19  June,  1865 ;  m  Danbury,  Conn., 
19  March,  181 1,  Hannah  Curtis  (dau.  of  Reuben  Curtis 
and  Silence  Allen)  b  Danbury,  Conn.,  28  June,  1792;  d 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  18  January,  1859. 

(63)  John  Little  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  20  May, 

1812;  d  12  September,  1812 

(64)  Mary  Silence  M  off  at 

(65)  Adeline  Margaret  Moffat 

(66)  John  Little  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  24  April, 

1817;  d  11  February,  1832 

(67)  Reuben  Curtis  Moffat 

(68)  Frances  Denton  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  18 

February,  1821 ;  d  22  June,  1822 

(69)  George  Fleming  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  13 

April,  1823 ;  d  7  August,  1848,  unm 

(70)  Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  8 

February,  1825  ;  d  26  May,  1825. 

(71)  Howard  Allen  Moffat  b  New  York  City,   14 

June,  1826;  d  26  March,  1827 

(72)  Isabella  Frances  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  23 

January,  1828 ;  d  26  July,  1828. 

(73)  Juliette  Elizabeth  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  15 

April,  1829;  d  25  April,  1829. 

(74)  Frederick  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  6  Novem- 

ber, 1830 ;  d  20  November,  1830 

(75)  Eugene  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  27  Novem- 

ber, 1832 ;  d  6  July,  1833. 
{j6)   Thomas  Howard  Moffat*6  b  Nacoochie,  Ga.,  20 
March,  1837 ;  d  Tully,  N.  Y.,  26  April,  1892, 
unm 

15.  Julia  Ann  Moffat3  b  1782557  d  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  4  Feb- 
ruary, 1862  ;58  m  Col.  John  Thompson  (a  widower)  b 
1774  ;ss  d  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  31  July,  1840.58    O.  S.  P. 


''Thomas  Howard  Moffat  changed  his  name  in  early  youth  to  Howard  Fenwick 
Moffat,  and  as  such  served  as  an  officer  in  the  U.  S.  Navy  throughout  the  Civil 
War.  He  lost  an  arm  while  passing  the  forts  at  Vicksburg,_  under  Admiral 
Farragut,  and  was  on  the  retired  list  of  the   Navy  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

"Records   of  North   Laurel   Hill    Cemetery,   Philadelphia. 

^Philadelphia  Public  Ledger  of   5   February,   1862. 


Third  Generation.  91 

17.  Abigail  Moffat3  d  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  m,  probably  in 
NewYork  and  in  1816,  Capt.  Joseph  Christopher  Reilly 
(mariner)  lost  at  seaf 

(77)  Julia  B.  A.  Reilly 

(78)  William  Moffat  Reilly^  b  13  March,  1822;  d 

Philadelphia,  29  February,  1896,  unm 

(79)  John  Thompson  Reilly  b  1827;  d  24  January, 

1870,  unm 


18.  John  Moffat3  b  3  August,  1788;  d  New  York  City,  3 
November,  1863 ;  m  Troy,  N.  Y.,  10  September,  1816,60 
Rachel  Maria  Brinckerhoff  (dau.  of  Isaac  Brinckerhoff 
and  Sophia  Quackenbos)  b  25  November,  1793  ;Sl  d 
New  York  City,  21  September,  1879. 

(80)  William  Brinckerhoff  Moffat 

(81)  Sophia  Youngs  Moffat 

(82)  Maria  Moffat  b  30  March,  1822;  d  New  York 

City,  30  July,  1892,  unm 

(83)  Charlotte  Annelia  Moffat  b  15  January,  1825;  d 

23  June,  1825. 

(84)  Caroline  Moffat  b  19  March,  1826;  d  27  Feb- 

ruary, 1827 

(85)  Caroline   Moffat   b   22    February,    1828;    d   8 

April,  185 1,  unm 

(86)  John  Viele  Moffat  b   14  August,   1833;  d  24 

August,  1834 


B9Gen.  William  Moffat  Reilly  was  for  many  years  Major  General  and  Com- 
mander of  the  National  Guard  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  a  prominent  democrat, 
particularly  during  the  administration  of  President  Pierce,  and  provided  by  his 
will  for  the  erection  of  an  elaborate  mausoleum  in  North  Laurel  Hill  Cemetery, 
Philadelphia,  upon  which  he  caused  the  following  inscription  to  be  placed: — Erected 
by  General  William  Moffat  Reilly  to  the  memory  of  his  father,  Joseph  Christopher 
Reilly;  his  mother  Abigail  Moffat  Reilly;  his  brother,  Major  John  Thompson  Reilly; 
Julia  Moffat  Thompson;  Colonel  John  Thompson;  Eliza  Moffat  Whittier;  Frances 
Moffat    Green. 

•"Albany  Gazette  of   19   September,   1816. 

"Pearson's   Genealogies   of  the  First  Settlers  in   Albany,   page   27. 


92  Third  Generation. 


19.  Frances   Moffat3  bapt.  27  June,   1790  ;62  d  Philadelphia, 

1  June,  1826  ;63  m  (prior  to  13  April,  1820), 6*  Charles  H. 
Greenf.  (None  of  the  descendants  of  her  sister  Abigail 
or  of  her  brother  John,  know  whether  or  not  she  left 
issue.) 

20.  Elizabeth  Moffat3  bapt.  22  April,  1792  f2  d  New  York 

City,  21  March,  1825  ;6s  m  subsequently  to  13  April, 
i820,64  Capt.  Blias  Whittier  (mariner) f  (None  of  the 
descendants  of  her  sister  Abigail  or  of  her  brother  John, 
know  whether  or  not  she  left  issue.) 

21.  John   Carpenter,    M.    D.,3   b    17   April,    1791  ;66   d   New 

Utrecht,  N.  Y.,  13  September,  1864;  m  New  Utrecht, 
N.  Y.,  5  June,  1817,  Margaret  Smith  (dau.  of  Hugh 
Smith  and  Jane  DeNyse)  b  7  March,  1795  ;66  d  New 
Utrecht,  N.  Y.,  24  August,  1864. 

(87)  Helen  Smith  Carpenter  b  25  March,  1819;66  d 

19  September,  1819.66 

(88)  Jane  Stewart  Carpenter 

(89)  Mary  Carpenter 

(90)  Hugh  Smith  Carpenter 

(91)  Rima  Stewart  Carpenter 

(92)  John    Carpenter   b   5    February,    1828  ;66   d   19 

June,  1828.66 

(93)  John  Carpenter  b  2  April,  1831  ;66  d  19  August, 

1831.66 


^Bethlehem  Church  Records,  published  in  Newburgh  Hist.   Soc.  Papers,  vol.   VI. 

^The  gravestone  in  St.  Peters  Church  Yard,  Philadelphia,  recites  her  age  at 
the  time  of  her  death  as  26.  The  intended  courtesy  of  this  inscription,  however,  is 
apparent  from  the  record  of  her  baptism  in  Bethlehem  Church  in  old  Ulster 
County,  N.  Y.,  which  with  certainty  fixes  her  age  at  the  time  of  her  death  as  at 
least    36. 

"See  last  will  and  testament  of  her  father,  William  Moffat,  dated  that  day  and 
recorded   in   New   York   Surrogate's    Office,    Liber.    56    of   Wills,    page    240. 

""New  York   Evening   Post  of  Tuesday,  22  March,    1825: 

"Died:  Last  evening,  of  consumption,  Eliza,  wife  of  Capt.  EHas  Whittier,  and 
daughter  of  the  late  William  Moffat,  Esq'r.  The  friends  of  the  family  and  of  Mr. 
Charles  H.  Green  are  invited  to  attend  her  funeral  this  afternoon  at  5  o'clock 
precisely,  from  No.  3  Cedar  Street,  without  further  invitation.  Carriages  will  be 
in    attendance." 

The  New  York  City  Directory  for  1824-1825  shows  that  Charles  H.  Green 
was  U.   S.   Military  Store   Keeper     and  resided  at   3    Cedar  Street. 

"Gravestone   in   burial    ground    of  old   Dutch    Church    at   New    Utrecht. 


Third  Generation.  93 

23.  John  Shaw  Moffat3  b  Lansing,  N.  Y.,  25  November,  1814; 

d  Hudson,  Wis.,  7  December,  1902 ;  m  Dryden,  N.  Y., 
24  January,  1844,  Nancy  A.  Bennet  (dau.  of  Phineas 
Bennet)  b  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  27  July,  1822 ;  d  Hudson,  Wis., 
8  December,  1894. 

(94)  Mary  Isabella  Moffat 

24.  Margaret  Lovenia  Moffat3  ft  Etna,  N.  Y.,  28  May,  1817; 

d  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  1  July,  1864;  m  Etna,  N.  Y.,  13  April, 
1842,  Chauncey  L.  Scott  b  Marbletown,  Ulster  Co., 
N.  Y.,  19  February,  1814;  d  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  27  Feb- 
ruary, 1895. 

(95)  Addison  Moffat  Scott 

(96)  Eugene  H.  Scott 

(97)  Phineas  Bennet  Scott  b  Dryden  Hill,  N.  Y.,  16 

January,  1848 ;  d  Dryden  Hill,  N.  Y.,  30  Oc- 
tober, 1861. 

(98)  Katharine  Ann  Scott 

(99)  Daniel  John  Scott  b  Dryden  Hill,  N.  Y.,  18  Oc- 

tober, 1853  ;  d  Dryden  Hill,  N.  Y.,  20  Novem- 
ber, 1 86 1. 
(100)  Adelbert  Chauncey  Scott 


25.  William  Shaw  MoffatS  b  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  15  July,  1819; 
d  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  4  September,  1895;  m  (1)  West- 
moreland, Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  15  September,  1841, 
Laura  Maria  Blakesley  b  14  October,  1812;  d  Dryden, 
N.  Y.,  2  October,  1856;  m  (2)  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  16 
August,  1859,  Matilda  B.  Sweetland  (dau.  of  Col. 
Bowen  Sweetland)  b  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  25  February,  1825 ; 
d  Saugatuck,  Mich.,  18  December,  1885. 

(101)  Thomas  Morris  Moffat  b  30  December,  1845;  ^ 

20  September,  1848 

(102)  Ellen  Elisabeth  Moffat 
( 1 03  )  Harrie  t  Lou  isa  M  off  at 
(104)   Carrie  May  Moffat 


94  Third  Generation. 


26.  Samuel  Alonzo  Moffat3^  Etna,  N.  Y.,  31  May,  1821 ;  d 

Washington,  D.  C,  18  September,  1863;  m  (1)  Etna, 
N.  Y.,  24  November,  1845,  Maria  Weaver,  b  Etna, 
N.  Y.,  8  March,  1822;  d  Etna,  N.  Y.,  21  April,  1847;  "» 
(2)  Hudson,  Wis.,  22  November,  1859,  Rachel  A. 
Ferrell  (dau.  of  Cornelius  Ferrell  and  Rachel)  bapt 
Trenton,  N.  J.,  14  April,  1829  ;6?  d  Mt  Holly,  N.  J.,  2? 
July.  1886.68 

(105)  Florence  Maria  Mo  if  at 

(106)  Maria  Isabella  Moffat 

(107)  Samuel  Moffat  b  Hudson,  Wis.,   16  October 

1862 ;  d  Elwyn,  Penn.,  26  February,  1872. 

27.  Daniel  J.  Moffat3  b  Etna,  N.  Y.,  23  July,  1823 ;  d  Wash- 

ington, D.  C,  6  February,  1907;  m  (1)  Wilkesbarre, 
Penn.,  18  September,  1845,  Caroline  M.  Miller  b  15 
September,  1826;  d  10  April,  1864;  m  (2)  Baltimore, 
Md.,  1  May,  1869,  Mary  Doremus  b  1  January,  1843 ;  d 
23  November,  1877;  m  (3)  Washington,  D.  C,  17 
June,  1879,  Joanna  Williamson  b  2  August,  1859;  (liv- 
ing 1907). 

(108)  Sarah  Frances  Moffat 

(109)  Carrie  Isabella  Moffat 
(no)    William  Herbert  Moffat 
(in)  Algernon  Sydney  Moffat 

28.  Isabella  S.  Moffat3  b  Etna,  N.  Y.,  23  July,  1823 ;  d  Etna, 

N.  Y.,  22  November,  1850;  m  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  n  Septem- 
ber, 1849,  Ezra  Weaver  b  Etna,  N.  Y.,  21  March,  1817; 
d  Etna,  N.  Y.,  25  March,  1887.    O.  S.  P. 

29.  Addison  Robert  Moffat3  b  Etna,  N.  Y.,  31  July,  1825 ; 

(living  1907  Los  Angeles,  Cal.)  ;  m  (1)  Kingston, 
Jamaica,  22  December,  1852,  Sarah  Blakeley  b  Oberlin, 
Ohio,  1824;  d  Oberlin,  Ohio,  12  March,  1864;  m  (2) 
New  Richmond,  Wis.,  26  April,  1865,  Marcia  M.  Edes 


"Records   of   First   Presbyterian   Church,    Trenton,    N.    J. 
wNew   Jersey   Vital    Statistics  at  Trenton.      Book    20,    p.    58. 


Third  Generation.  95 


b  Norridgewock,  Me.,  27  May,  1828 ;  d  New  Richmond, 
Wis.,  1  April,  1893;  m  (3)  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  5  Sep- 
tember, 1894,  AMa  Burns  b  27  May,  1839;  (living  1907). 
S.  P. 

30.  Mary  Jane  Moffat3  b  Etna,  N.  Y.,  25  October,   1827; 

(living  1907  Minneapolis,  Minn.)  ;  m  River  Falls,  Wis., 
13  May,  1857,  Arthur  Young  b  Fredonia,  N.  Y.,  30 
May,  1829;  d  Prescott,  Wis.,  21  October,  1904. 

(112)  Francis  Moffat  Young 

(113)  Charles  Addison   Young  b  Prescott,  Wis.,  25 

March,  1864;  (living  1907)  unm 

(114)  Mary  Edith  Young 

(115)  Arthur  Willie  Young  b  31  January,  1858;  d  10 

December,  1862. 

31.  Mary  Pierson3  b  1  January,  1789;  d  26  January,  1871 ;  m 

David  Seybolt  b  31  October,  1791 ;  d  Mt.  Hope,  Orange 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  26  February,  1832.    O.  S.  P. 

32.  Henry    Pierson3    b    17    July,    1791 ;    d    Hamptonburgh, 

Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  28  January,  1866;  m  (1)  5  Feb- 
ruary, 1823,  Mary  Shaw  b  26  July,  1801 ;  d  20  December, 
1853 ;  m  (2)  28  August,  1856,  Susan  Beyea  b  4  Feb- 
ruary, 1822;  (living  1907  Rye,  N.  Y.) 

(116)  George  Pierson 

(117)  Harriet  Pierson  b  5  June,  1825;  d  20  March, 

1826. 

(118)  Martha   Pierson   b   26   December,    1826;   d   4 

November,  1833. 

(119)  John  Pierson  b  28  October,  1828;  d  31  October, 

1828 

(120)  William  Henry  Pierson 

(121)  Sarah  Jane  Pierson  b  29  July,  1832;  d  13  Jan- 

uary, 1855,  unm 

(122)  Cornelius  Watkins  Pierson  b  25  May,  1834;  d 

23  April,  1893,  unm 

(123)  Silas  Pierson  b  23  March,  1837;  d  26  March, 

1837. 


96  Third  Generation. 


33.  Richard  Wright  Pierson3  b  17  July,  1791 ;  d  Wallkill, 
N.  Y.,  23  December,  1844  5  *w  29  January,  1820,  Martha 
Corwin  (dau.  of  Daniel  Corwin  and  Anna  Hulse)  b 
1784;  d  20  April,  1852.    O.  S.  P. 

35.  Elizabeth    Pierson3   b   12  June,    1797;   d  Mount  Hope, 

Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  20  November,  1864;  m  13  April, 
1828,  William  Otis6^  (son  of  Capt.  Isaac  Otis  3rd)  b  1 
March,  1781  ;  d  2  February,  1869. 

(124)  Pier  son  Moffat  Otis 

(125)  Elizabeth  Otis  b  1  November,  1830;  d  8  April, 

I835- 

(126)  Galen  Otis 

(127)  Josiah  Otis 

(128)  Henry  C.  Otis  b  20  March,  1838;  (living  1907 

Otisville,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(129)  Charles  H.  Otis  b  8  July,  1840;   (living  1907 

Otisville,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.)  unm 

36.  Silas  Gilbert  Pierson3  b  26  February,   1799;  d  Mount 

Hope,  Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  6  October,  1842 ;  m  2 
November,  1830,  Salome  B.  Cook  b  Belchertown,  Mass., 
28  July,  1804;  d  1  March,  1892. 

(130)  Frances  Moffat  Pierson  b  29  March,  1833 ;  d  21 

October,  1833 

(131)  John  Pierson 

(132)  Harriet  Newell  Pierson 

(133)  William  H.  Pierson  b  20  January,  1841 ;  d  3  De- 

cember, 1842. 

41.  George  C.  Howe3  b  23  September,  1802;  d  New  York 
City,  4  December,  1841 ;  m  New  York  City,  24  May, 
1832,  Hester  Ann  Higgins  (dau.  of  Michael  Higgins  and 
Betty  Gregory)  b  16  July,  1808;  d  15  March,  1884. 

(134)  Mary  C.  Howe 

(135)  Harriet  Augusta  Howe 

(136)  Josephine  B.  Howe 

(137)  George  B.  Howe 


"William    Otis    married    twice.       By    his    first    wife,    Clarissa    Gale,    whom    he 
married   14  April,    1814,    (she  died  in   1826)    he  had  several  children. 


Third  Generation. 


97 


42.  Margaretta  Howe3  b  22  February,  1804;  d  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  1  December,  1896;  m  New  York  City  1  August, 
1820,  George  Washington  Dupignac  (son  of  John  Du- 
pignac  of  New  London,  Conn.)  b  22  February,  1800  ;7° 
d  25  November,  1879.7° 


138 
139 

140 

141 

142 
143 

144 

145 
146 

147 
148 
149 
150 
151 
152 

153 

154 


Bezaleel  Howe  Dupignac 

Elizabeth  Dupignac  b  11  October,  1822;  d  21 

November,  1890.  unm 
George    Washington    Dupignac    b    26    March, 

18244 
Catherine  Ann  Dupignac  b  18  December,  1825 ; 

d  is  July,  1886.  unm 
Theodore  Dupignac  b  25  March,  i828.f 
Sarah  Dupignac  b  22  June,  1829;  d  29  July; 

1829. 
Emma  Dupignac  b  24  June,  1830;  d  27  August, 

1830. 
John  Dupignac  b  27  September,  1831 ;  d  25  De- 
cember, 1 83 1. 
Margaretta  Howe  Dupignac  b  17  March,  1833 ; 

(living  1906  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  unm 

Fannie  Dupignac  b  29  April,  1834;  d  23  June, 
1834. 

Franklin  Augustus  Dupignac  b  20  July,  1835 ;  d 
12  August,  1836. 

Dora  Dupignac  b  10  June,  1836;  d  28  July, 
1836. 

Alonzo  Dupignac  b  4  April,  1837  5  d  12  August, 
1838. 

Henry  Clay  Dupignac  b  15  April,  1839;  d  16 
July,  1840. 

Richard  Corwin  Pierson  Dupignac  b  18  Novem- 
ber, 1840;  d  27  July,  1870,  unm 

Almira  Dupignac 

Adelaide  Morse  Dupignac 


"Records    of    Greenwood    Cemetery,    Brooklyn,    N.    Y. 


98  Third  Generation. 


(155)  Bdwin    Augustus   Dupignac    b    22    December, 

1845  I  (living  1906  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(156)  Josephine  Dupignac  b  1  February,  1849;  d  20 

June,  1849. 


43.  Rev.  John  Moffat  Howe,  M.  D.,3  b  23  January,  1806;  d 
Passaic,  N.  J.,  5  February,  1885 ;  m  (1)  New  York  City, 
31  October,  1838,  Mary  Mason  (dau.  of  Rev.  Thomas 
Mason  and  Mary  W.  Morgan)  b  New  York  City,  10 
August,  1818;  d  15  October,  1841 ;  m  (2)  New  York 
City,  14  September,  1843,  Ann  W.  Morgan  (dau.  of 
John  Morgan  and  Elizabeth  Chambers)  b  Philadelphia, 
Penn.,  18  March,  1815;  d  19  October,  1844;  w  (3)  New 
York  City,  7  May,  1846,  Bmeline  Barnard  Jenkins  (dau. 
of  Barzillai  Jenkins  and  Susan  Barnard)  b  Hudson, 
N.  Y.,  6  April,  1821 ;  d  Passaic,  N.  J.,  20  March,  1906. 

(157)  Frances  Ramadge  Howe 

(158)  Mary  Mason  Howe  b  New  York  City,  10  Octo- 

ber, 1 84 1 ;  d  New  York  City,  20  November, 
1841 

(159)  John  Morgan  Howe 

( 160)  George  Rowland  Howe 

(161)  Bdwin  Jenkins  Howe 

(162)  Charles  Mortimer  Howe 

(163)  Blla  Louise  Howe 

(164)  Bmeline  Jenkins  Howe 

(165)  Susan  Blanora  Howe 


46.  Catherine  Howe3  b  21  September,  1812;  d  Mamaroneck, 
N.  Y.,  4  March,  1883;  mil  October,  1831,  Samuel  R. 
Spelman  (son  of  Phineas  Spelman  and  Phebe)  b  29 
June,  1809;  d  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  22  April,  1885. 

(166)  Jane  Augusta  Spelman 

(167)  Helena  Wakona  Spelman  b  5  September,  1834; 

d  30  July,  1836. 

(168)  Mary  Wakona  Spelman 


Fourth  Generation.  99 

47.  Bezaleel  Howe3  b  New  York  City,  17  August,  1815;  d 

Goshen,  N.  Y.,  18  January,  1858;  m  5  August,  1838, 
Jane  Cordelia  Frank?1  (dau.  of  Jacob  Frank  and  Mary 
Barnet)  b  New  York  City,  18  May,  1820;  d  Abington, 
Conn.,  5  September,  1886. 

( 169)  Jacob  Frank  Howe 

48.  George  Fleming  Leitch4  b  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  11  July,  181 1 ; 

d  Skaneateles,  N.  Y.,  28  February,  1855 ;  m  16  Septem- 
ber, 1833,  Catherine  Hyde  (dau.  of  Daniel  Kellogg 
Hyde)  b  Skaneateles,  N.  Y„  27  July,  1814;  d  Skan- 
eateles, N.  Y.,  3  October,  1862. 

(170)  Daniel  Kellogg  Leitch 

(171)  Laura  Kellogg  Leitch  b  21  January,  1837;  d  24 

July,  185 1 

(172)  George   Fleming  Leitch   b   25   April,    1843;   d 

Skaneateles,  N.  Y.,  21  February,  1877,  unm 

(173)  Catherine    Williams    Leitch    b    10    November, 

1845;  d  12  November,  1861. 

(174)  David  Hyde  Leitch  b  21  April,  1848! 

(175)  Lawrence  Leitch   b  8  November,   1851 ;  d   17 

February,  1862 

49.  John  Moffat  Miller4  b  28  November,  1806;  d  Crooked 

Creek,  Indiana,  28  October,  1876;  m  26  October,  1833, 
Sarah  Jane  Smith  b  9  December,  1812;  d  3  October, 
1887. 

(176)  Adeline  Miller 

(177)  Philip  Grant  Miller 

(178)  Harriet  Miller 

(179)  Henry  Clay  Miller 

50.  Mary  Elizabeth  Miller4  b  13  August,  1809;  d  23  May, 

1889 ;  m  Wallkill,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  28  February,  1828, 
Harry  Houston  b  Scotchtown,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  3 
August,  1805  ;  d  Detroit,  Mich.,  23  July,  1854. 


"Jane   Cordelia   Frank   m    (2)    at   Goshen,    N.    Y.,    19    December,    i860,    William 
Farrington    Sharpe,   of   Goshen. 


ioo  Fourth  Generation. 


( 180)  Margaret  Houston,  b  Phillipsburgh,  Orange  Co., 

N.  Y.,  16  January,  1829;  (living  1908  North 
Hackensack,  N.  J.)  unm 

(181)  Julia  Ruth  Houston 

(182)  Maria  Howard  Houston 

(183)  Adeline  Miller  Houston 

( 184)  Jane  Harriet  Houston 

(185)  Henry  Houston  b  Middletown,  N.  Y.,  28  Feb- 

ruary, 1846;  d  28  April,  1846. 
' '    { 186)  Samuel  Houston 

55.  Thomas  Hodgkinson  Howard4  b  Hempstead,  N.  Y.,  20 
December,  181 5  ;19  d  San  Antonio,  Texas,  26  January, 
1884,  m  (1)  New  Orleans,  La.,  23  June,  1847,  Sarah 
Adelaide  Harper  (dau.  of  Thomas  Baron  Harper  and 
Harriet  Brown)  b  1826;  d  New  Orleans,  La.,  1  March, 
1852;  m  (2)  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  15  November,  1854, 
Annie  McLean  Gerard  (dau.  of  Robert  I.  Gerard)  b 
New  York  City,  11  September,  1833;  d  New  Orleans, 
La.,  12  February,  1901. 

(187)  Emma  Marie  Howard  b  New  Orleans,  7  April, 

1848;  d  8  April,  1883  unm 

(188)  Harriett  May  Howard  b  New  Orleans,  28  Feb- 

ruary, 1850 ;  d  23  October,  1859. 

(189)  Innocence  Howard  b  New  Orleans,  20  February, 

1852;  d  21  February,  1852 

(190)  Sarah  Harriet  Adelaide  Harper  Howard  b  New 

Orleans,  14  September,  1855 ;  d  21  July,  1856 

(191)  Sidney  Howard   b  New  Orleans,  29  January, 

1857;  d  29  October,  1859 

(192)  Gerard  Howard 

(193)  Leigh  Howard 

(194)  Earl  Howard  b  New  Orleans,  2  October,  1864; 

d  4  May,  1903. 

(195)  Lulu  Howard 

(196)  Fay  Howard 

(197)  Chorley  Howard  b  New  Orleans,  20  June,  1871 ; 

(living  1905  Chicago,  111.)  unm. 


Fourth  Generation.  101 


57.  Euphemia   Maria   Moffat4  b  29  December,   1810;  bapt. 

Christ  Church,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  15  March,  181 1  ; 
d  12  December,  1902;  m  New  York  City,  3  February, 
1828/2  John  Shatzel  b  9  April,  1804;  d  28  January,  1841. 

(198)  Anna  Matilda  Shatzel  b  8  November,  1829;  (liv- 

ing- 1905  Lake  City,  Minn.)  unm 

(199)  William  Shatzel  b  1  January,  1833;  d  2  Novem- 

ber, 1857,  unm 

(200)  John  W.  Shatzel  b  13  March,  1836;  d  30  May, 

1871,  unm 

58.  Edwin  Curtis  Moffat4  b  Goshen,  N.  Y.,  28  April,  1821 ; 

d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  7  January,  i860;  m  New  York  City, 
19  September,  1848,  Lucinda  Foshay?*  (dau.  of  Andrew 
Foshay)  b  25  November,  1831 ;  (living  1905) 

( 20 1 )  Caro  line  Halsey  Mo  ffat 

(202)  Mary  Curtis  Moffat 

(203)  Anthony  Yelverton  Moffat  b  12  July,  1852;  d 

12  September,  185474 

(204)  Bdwin  Curtis  Moffat 

(205)  Julia  Curtis  Moffat 

(206)  Euphemia  Shatzel  Moffat  b  11  August,  1858; 

(living  1905  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  unm 

59.  Julia  Curtis  Moffat4  b  12  August,  1822;  d  19  August. 

187 1 ;  m  21  October,  1847,  August  Henry  Kummel  b 
13  April,  1820;  d  23  November,  1872 

(207)  Bmma  Curtis  Kummel  b  28  February,   1852; 

d  Williamsville,   N.   Y.,   20  February,    1903 
unm 

(208)  Mary  Halsey  Kummel 

61.  Mary  Emma  Moffat4  b  24  May,  1829;  (living  1905 
Youngstown,  Ohio)  ;  m  10  April,  185 1,  Levi  Osborne 
(son  of  White  Osborne  and  Margaret)   b  27  January, 


t*New   York    Spectator   of   Friday,   8    February,    1828. 

"Lucinda  Foshay  m   (2)    Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  15  August     1880,   James    D.   Rockwell. 

"New  York  Times  of  Wednesday,    13    September,    1854. 


102  Fourth  Generation. 

1824;  (living  1905  Younsgtown,  Ohio). 

(209)  Julia  Margarett  Osborne  b  14  January,   1852; 

(living  1905  Youngstown,  Ohio)  unm 

(210)  George  Shephard  Osborne 

(211)  Augusta  Kiimmel  Osborne 

(212)  Emma  Lena  Osborne 

64.  Mary  Silence  Moffat*  b  New  York  City,  16  July,  1813 ;  d 

New  York  City,  26  May,  1880;  m  New  York  City,  6 
May,  1840;  John  Allen  (son  of  Cushing  Allen  and 
Elizabeth  Trevette)  b  Bath,  Maine,  4  September,  1802 ; 
d  New  York  City,  22  January,  1887. 

(213)  Arthur  Moffat  Allen 

(214)  Charles  Doughty  Allen 

(215)  Bessie   Trevette  Allen   b   New   York   City,   18 

March,  1846;  d  10  April,  1864  unm 

(216)  Mary  Cushing  Allen  b  New  York  City,  31  De- 

cember, 1847;  d  14  May,  1855. 

(217)  John  Little  Moffat  Allen 

65.  Adeline  Margaret  Moffat4  b  New  York  City,  19  June, 

1815;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  15  July,  1880;  m  New  York 
City,  8  June,  1841,  Joseph  T.  Curtis,  M.  D.  (son  of 
Thomas  Curtis  and  Esther  Bennett)  b  29  January,  181 5  ; 
d  13  November,  1857. 

(218)  Jessie  Curtis 

(219)  Gram  Curtis 

(220)  Frank  Curtis 

(221)  Br  nest  Curtis 

67.  Rueben  Curtis  Moffat,  M.  DA  b  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  11  De- 
cember, 1818;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  28  August,  1894;  m 
Newark,  N.  J.,  15  April,  1852,  Elisabeth  Virginia  Bar- 
clay (dau.  of  George  Brinley  Barclay  and  Abigail  Shaw) 
b  Cranbury,  N.  J.,  28  February,  1822  ;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
26  May,  1892. 

(222)  John  Little  Moffat 

(223)  George  Barclay  Moffat 

(224)  Edgar  Vietor  Moffat 


Fourth  Generation.  103 

(225)  Ada  Moffat 

(226)  Lillian  Moffat  b  20  August,  1859;  d  Brooklyn, 

N.  Y.,  11  February,  i860. 

(227)  R.  Burnham  Moffat 

(228)  Mabel  Moffat  b  26  March,  1863;  d  Brooklyn, 

N.  Y.,  30  July,  1863. 

(229)  Willie  Partridge  Moffat  b  21  March,  1865;  d 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  21  March,  1865. 

77.     Julia  E.  A.  Reilly4  b  9  February,  i8i7;75  d  3  June,  1900575 
m  15  October,  1837,  William  Safhn  d  6  August,  1862.7s 

(230)  Jane  Eliza  Saffin 

80.  William  Brinckerhoff  Moffat,  M.  *DA  b  New  York  City, 

17  March,  1818;  d  New  York  City,  11  April,  1862;  m 
New  York  City  1  July,  1854,7s  Julia  Augusta  Mitchell 
(dau.  of  Robert  Mitchell)  b  1831 ;  d  New  York  City  3 
September,  1866.77 

(231)  Cora  Moffat 

(232)  Myra  Moffat  b  New  York  City  7  August,  1856; 

(living  1908  New  York  City)  unm 

81.  Sophia  Youngs  Moffat4  b  New  York  City,  21  December, 

1819;  d  Montgomery,  Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  13  Jan- 
uary, 1865  ;  m  18  October,  1842,  John  Minthorne  Quack- 
enbos  (son  of  Mangel  M.  Quackenbos  and  Juliana 
Maria)  b  10  July,  1817;  d  Greenwich,  Conn.,  23  Octo- 
ber, 1895. 

(233)  Sophia  Moffat  Quackenbos 

(234)  Mangel  Minthorne   Quackenbos  b   3   October, 

1845  ;  d  6  June,  1849. 

(235)  Ida  Louisa  Quackenbos  b  5  July,  1847;  d  28 

July,  185 1 

(236)  John  Minthorne  Quackenbos 

(237)  Charles    Youngs    Quackenbos    b    26    October, 

1854;  d  3  May,  1857. 


"Gravestone   at   Ronaldson   Cemetery,   Philadelphia. 
T8New  York  Times  of  Tuesday,  4  July,   1854. 

"New  York  Times  of  Wednesday,  5  September,  1866.     Also,  records  of  Green- 
wood Cemetery,   Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


104  Fourth  Generation. 

88.  Jane  Stewart  Carpenter4  b  New  Utrecht,  N.  Y.,  24  Feb- 

ruary, 1821 ;  d  31  December,  1884;  m  New  Utrecht, 
N.  Y.,  18  April,  1842,  Cornelius  Hanford  Schapps,  M.  D. 
b  24  July,  1817;  d  New  York  City,  18  September,  1899. 

(238)  Margaret  Carpenter  Schapps  b  1  April,  1843 ; 

(living  1907  Duxbury,  Mass.)  unm 

(239)  Elisabeth  Louise  Schapps  b  1  July,  1845 ;  d  6 

November,  1869  unm 

(240)  Mary  Thompson  Schapps  b  8  March,  1847;  d  11 

July,  185 1 

(241)  Jane  Anne  Smith  Schapps  b  22  October,  1849; 

(living  1007  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,)  unm 

(242)  Rima  Stewart  Schapps  b  25  May,  1852;  d  14 

August,  1853. 

(243)  Marion  Cornelia  Schapps 

(244)  John  Carpenter  Schapps 

(245)  Helen  Rosalie  Stewart  Schapps 

89.  Mary   Carpenter4  b   New  Utrecht,   N.  Y.,  26  October, 

1822;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  15  August,  1887;  m  New 
Utrecht,  N.  Y.,  28  October,  1846,  Rev.  Alexander  Ram- 
sey Thompson,  D.  D.,  b  New  York  City,  16  October, 
1822 ;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  7  February,  1895. 

(246)  Janette  Nexson  Thompson  b  8  December,  1847: 

d  20  July,  1904  unm 
(24.7)  John  Carpenter  Thompson  b  8  December,  1849; 
d  7  August,  185 1 

(248)  Mary  Carpenter  Thompson  b  3  November,  1851 ; 

(living  1907  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(249)  Alexander  Ramsey  Thompson 

(250)  Margaret  Carpenter  Thompson 

(251)  William  Robert  Thompson 

(252)  Hugh  Carpenter  Thompson  b  10  January,  i860; 

d  21  December,  1861 

(253)  Charles    Johnson    Thompson    b    13    February. 

1862 ;  d  13  February,  1862. 


Fourth  Generation.  105 

90.  Rev.  Hugh  Smith  Carpenter,  D.  D.4  b  New  Utrecht, 
N.  Y.,  5  June,  1824;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  15  March, 
1899;  m  Milford,  Penn.,  12  November,  1845,7s  Louisa 
Brodhead  (dau.  of  John  Heiner  Brodhead  and  Louisa 
Ross)  b  Milford,  Penn.,  25  August,  1825  ;78  d  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  8  April,  1889.79 

(254)  John  Carpenter  b  17  August,  1846  ;8°  d  6  Feb- 

ruary, 184780 

(255)  Louisa  Carpenter 

(256)  Hugh  Smith  Carpenter  b  4  December,  1849  ;8° 

d  7  October,  1853.80 

(257)  Alexander  Thompson  Carpenter  b  14  September, 

1850  ;81  d  2  June,  1894  unm 

(258)  Ernest  Carpenter  b   11   January,   1853  f2  d  27 

October,  187882  unm 

(259)  Roswell  H.  Carpenter 

(260)  Margaret  Carpenter  b  6  August,  1859  ;83  d  22 

February,  1864.83 

(261)  Augustus    Brodhead    Carpenter    b    4    March, 

1863  ;8*  d  10  December,  i863.84 


91.  Rima  Stewart  Carpenter4  b  New  Utrecht,  N.  Y.,  16  May, 
1826;  d  New  York  City  2  August,  1878  ;8s  m  New 
Utrecht,  N.  Y.,  21  September,  1853,86  Gillette  Alvord 
Clarke  (son  of  George  S.  Clarke  and  Louise  Alvord)87 
b  1827  ;88  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  16  September,  1858.88 
O.  S.  P. 


78History   of   Wayne,   Pike   and   Monroe   Counties,    Penn.,   page   674. 
T9New  York  Times  of  Thursday,    11   April,    1889. 

'"Gravestone  in  the  yard  of  the  old  Dutch   Church   at  New  Utrecht,   now  a  part 
of   the    Borough   of   Brooklyn     City   of  New   York. 

81Records  of  the   Canal   Street,   New   York   City,    Presbyterian    Church. 

8New   York   Times   of    Tuesday,    29    October,    1878. 

^New  York   Times  of  Tuesday,   23   February,    1864. 

"New  York  Times  of  Saturday,   12  December,   1863. 

''New  York  Times  of   Sunday,   4  August,   1878. 

"New   York   Times   of   Friday,    23    September,    1853. 

"Stiles  History  of  Windsor,   Conn. 

"New   York    Times    of    Saturday,    18    September,    1858. 


106  Fourth  Generation. 

94.  Mary    Isabella   Moffat4   b   Dryden,   N.  Y.,   13  October, 

1844;  (living  1908  Hudson,  Wis.);  m  Hudson,  Wis., 
26  December,  1871,  Thomas  Hughes  b  Liverpool,  Eng., 
31  May,  1848;  (living  1908  Hudson,  Wis.). 

(262)  Thomas  Moffat  Hughes  b   Hudson,  Wis.,  20 

August,  1873;  (living  1908)  unm 

(263)  John    Moffat    Hughes    b    Hudson,    Wis.,    26 

August,  1878;  (living  1908)  unm 

95.  Addison  Moffat  Scott4  b  Etna,  N.  Y.,  20  February,  1843 ; 

(living  1908  Charleston,  West  Va.)  ;  m  New  York  City, 
14  November,  1907,  Florence  Jeroloman  (dau.  of  John 
Jeroloman)  b  26  December,  1876;  (living  1908)  S.  P. 

96.  Eugene  H.  Scott4  b  Dryden  Hill,  N.  Y.,  26  July,  1845  \ 

(living  1907  Cortland,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  (1)  Etna,  N.  Y.,  20 
December,  1866,  Bmma  J.  Morgan  b  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  10 
June,  1846;  d  Danby,  N.  Y.,  12  February,  1873;  m  (2) 
Springport,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  22  December,  1874, 
Joanna  L.  Lowry  b  Springport,  N.  Y.,  11  May,  1840; 
(living  1907) 

(264)  Cora  Belle  Scott  b  15  September,  1867;  d  13 

June,  1870 

(265)  Katie  Romelia  Scott  b  3  February,  1869;  d  2 

June,  1870. 

(266)  Margaret  Lovenia  Scott 

(267)  Edith  Mary  Scott  b  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  26  April, 

1872 ;  d  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  17  August,  1893  unm 

(268)  James  Chauncey  Scott  b  14  October,  1875 ;  d  27 

December,  1875. 

(269)  Maria  Lowry  Scott  b  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  30  May, 

1878;  (living  1907  Cortland,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(270)  Virginia  Lewis  Scott 

98.  Katharine  Ann  Scott4  b  Dryden  Hill,  N.  Y.,  14  May, 
1850;  (living  1908  Cortland,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Dryden  Hill, 
N.  Y.,  26  December,  1888,  Almon  Sanders  b  Cortland, 
N.  Y.,  27  December,  1843;  (living  1908)  Cortland, 
N.  Y.).     S.  P. 


Fourth  Generation.  107 

100.  Adelbert  Chauncey  Scott4  b  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  5  July,  1859 ; 
living  1908  Cortland,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  26 
December,  1883,  Flora  Curtis  b  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  9  Sep- 
tember, 1854;  (living  1908  Cortland,  N.  Y.). 

(271)  Clara  Isabella  Scott  b  28  February,  1886;  d  18 

March,  1892 

(272)  William  Addison  Scott  b  Dryden  Hill,  N.  Y.,  6 

May,  1889;  (living  1908) 

(273)  Harold  Curtis  Scott  b  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  1  Novem- 

ber, 1897;  (living  1908). 

102.  Ellen  Elizabeth  Moffat4  b  3  January,  1848;  (living  1908 

Eau  Claire,  Wis.)  ;  m  24  June,  1886,  Julius  Granger  In- 
gram b  31  May,  1832;  (living  1908  Eau  Claire,  Wis.). 

(274)  Margaret  Moffat  Ingram  b  18  January,  1888; 

(living  1908) 

103.  Harriet  Louisa  Moffat4  b  30  May,  1855;   (living  1905 

Saugatuck,  Mich.)  ;  m  14  September,  1876,  Charles  B. 
Bird  b  24  April,  1855;  (living  1905  Saugatuck,  Mich.) 

(275)  Harry  Moffat  Bird 

(276)  Charles  B.  Bird  b  30  November,  1879;  (living 

1905)  unm 

(277)  Helen  Bird  b   9  January,  1888;  d  2   January, 

1889. 

(278)  Hazel  Laura   Bird   b    14  June,    189 1 ;    (living 

I905) 

(279)  Carey  Hanchett  Bird  b  1  June,  1894;   (living 

1905) 

(280)  Alita  Bird  b  25  November,  1897;  (living  1905) 

(281)  John  Moffat  Bird  b  29  November,  1899;  (living 

I905) 

104.  Carrie  May  Moffat4  b  29  June,  1865 ;  (living  1905  Sault 

Ste  Marie,  Mich.)  ;  m  12  October,  1886,  Arthur  Mac- 
Millan  b  St.  Joseph,  Mich.,  17  November,  1865 ;  (living 
1905  Sault  Ste  Marie,  Mich.). 

(282)  Arthur  Samuel  MacMillan  b  Tacoma,  Wash., 

25  September,  1891 ;  (living  1905) 


IQ8  Fourth  Generation. 

(283)  May  Ruth  MacMillan  b  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  30 

March,  1897;  (living  1905) 

(284)  Carrie  Mabel  MacMillan   b   Sault   Ste   Marie, 

Mich.,  1  July,  1905;  (living  1905) 

105.  Florence   Maria   Moffat4  b   Etna,  N.  Y.,   5   September, 

1846 ;  d  Sault  Ste  Marie,  Mich.,  26  June,  1886 ;  m  Etna, 
N.  Y.,  26  June,  1873,  Blon  J.  Hall  b  Almont,  Mich.,  23 
December,  1845 ;  d  Sault  Ste  Marie,  Mich.,  26  Decem- 
ber, 1905. 

(285)  Nelson  Alonzo  Hall 

(286)  Fred  Moffat  Hall  b  St.  Clair,  Mich.,  16  June, 

1882;  (living  1906)  unm 

106.  Maria  Isabella  Moffat4  b  River  Falls,  Wis.,  14  February, 

1861 ;  (living  1906  Hopewell,  N.  J.)  ;  m  (as  Maria 
Van  Home)  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  13  April,  1903,89  John  J. 
Beatty.-f 

108.  Sarah  Frances  Moffat4  b  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  4  July,  1847; 

(living  1905  Washington,  D.  C.)  ;  m  Washington,  D.  C, 
17  December,  1868,  John  A.  Van  Dor  en  b  22  July,  1843  "> 
d  11  May,  1894. 

(287)  William  Addison  Van  Dor  en 

(288)  Carrie  Aletta  Van  Dor  en 

(289)  Charles  Lansing  Van  Doren 

(290)  Emma  May  Van  Doren  b  Washington,  D.  C, 

10  October,  1882;   (living  1905  Washington, 
D.  C.)  unm 

109.  Carrie   Isabella  Moffat4  b  Dryden,  N.  Y.,  4  February, 

1849;  (living  1905  Washington,  D.  C.)  ;  m  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  16  July,  1870,  Francis  Fleishell  b  Baltimore, 
Md.,  1  March,  1844;  (living  1905).     S.  P. 


^Bureau     of     Vital     Statistics,     Trenton,    N.    J.       Rachel   A.    Ferrell,   mother   of 
[aria   Isabella   Moffat,    had   a   sister   Maria   who  married  a  Van  Home. 


Fourth  Generation.  109 

no.  William  Herbert  Moffat4  b  9  January,  1852 ;  d  30  May, 
1901 ;  m  7  January,  1871,  Susan  Frances  Callan  b  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  22  November,  1854;  (living  1906  Bladens- 
burg,  Md.)-90 

(291)  Herbert  John  Moffat 

(292)  William  Addison  Moffat 

(293)  Paul  Chester  Moffat  b  19  August,  1876;  (living 

1906)  unm 

(294)  Albert  Grace  Moffat 

(295)  Daisy  Bertha  Moffat 

(296)  Susie  May  Moffat 

(297)  Arthur  Louis  Moffat 

(298)  Lily  Moffat  b  11  April,  1887;  (living  1906)  unm 

(299)  Raymond  B.  Moffat  b   12  June,  1889;   (living 

1906  Washington,  D.  C.) 

(300)  Edith  Grace  Moffat  b  27  February,  1892;  (living 

1906) 

(301)  Louisa  Bstelle  Moffat  b  18  January,  1895;  (nv~ 

ing  1906) 

(302)  Blsie   Wells  Moffat  b  23  June,   1897;    (living 

1906) . 

in.  Algernon  Sydney  Moffat4  b  22  December,  1871 ;  (living 
1905)  ;  m  15  September,  1890,  Rosina  Kirk  b  12  Sep- 
tember, 1871 ;  (living  1905) 

(303)  Grace  M.  Moffat  b  15  July,  1891 ;  d  19  April, 

1905. 

(304)  Daniel  J.  Moffat  b  24  February,  1893;  (living 

1906) 

(305)  Bertha  B.  Moffat  b  31  December,  1902;  (living 

1906) 

112.  Francis  Moffat  Young4  b  Prescott,  Wis.,  4  November, 
i860;  (living  1905)  ;  m  Prescott,  Wis.,  3  December. 
1884,  Alice  Lewis  Wheeler  b  20  May,  1861 ;  (living 
I905)- 


•"Susan   Frances  Callan  m    (2)    Robert  L.  Reed  of  Bladensburg     Md. 


no  Fourth  Generation. 


(306)  Edith  Lewis  Young  b  Prescott,  Wis.,  30  August, 

1888;  (living  1905) 

(307)  Francis  Arthur  Young  b  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  7 

August,  1891 ;  (living  1905) 

114.  Mary  Edith  Young4  b  Prescott,  Wis.,  21  July,  1866;  (liv- 
ing 1905  Minneapolis,  Minn.)  ;  m  Minneapolis,  Minn., 
23  January,  1901,  John  Hislop  b  Waterloo  Co.,  Ontario, 
10  February,  1856;  d  Chicago,  111.,  22  February,  1901. 
S.  P. 

116.  George  Pierson4  b  Hamptonburg,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  1 
January,  1824;  d  Campbell  Hall,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  2 
December,  1908 ;  m  20  December,  1848,  Mary  Elizabeth 
Thompson  b  Hamptonburg,  N.  Y.,  18  January,  1822 ;  d 
Hamptonburg,  N.  Y.,  5  November,  1895. 

(308)  Mary  Kate  Pierson 

(309)  Sarah  Jennie  Pierson  h  18  August,  1855;  d  21 

April,  1861. 

(310)  George  Murray  Pierson 

(311)  Margaret  Anna  Pierson 

120.  William  Henry  Pierson4  b  Hamptonburg,  Orange  Co., 
N.  Y.,  28  April,  1830;  d  21  April,  1904;  m  1  October, 
1862,  Elizabeth  Bull  b  Hamptonburg,  N.  Y.,  19  October, 
1841 ;  (living  1907  Campbell  Hall,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.) 

(312)  Henry  Pierson  b  30  September,  1863 ;  d  3  No- 

vember, 1893  unm 

(313)  Susan  Pierson 

(314)  Lucile  Pierson 

(315)  Jane  Bull  Pierson  b  12  July  1875;  (living  1907 

Campbell  Hall,  N.  Y.)  unm 

124.  Pierson  Moffat  Otis4  b  23  November,  1829;  (living  1907 
Bloomingburgh,  Sullivan  Co.,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  21  January, 
1868,  Elizabeth  G.  Evans  b  13  May,  1842;  (living  1907) 

(316)  William  Pierson  Otis  b  9  March,  1869;  (living 

1907  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(317)  Bertha  Louise  Otis  b  11  September,  1871 ;  (liv- 

ing 1907  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.)  unm 


Fourth  Generation.  m 

126.  Galen   Otis4   b   18   March,    1833;    (living  1907  Howells, 

Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  6  October,  1863,  Martha  S.  Dol- 
son  (dau.  of  Theophilus  Dolson  and  Cecilia  Hathaway) 
b  Dolsontown,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  26  September,  1841 ; 
(living  1907) 

(318)  Elisabeth   Otis  b  31   July,   1864;    (living   1907 

Bloomfield,  N.  J.) 

(319)  Frederick  Pierson  Otis  b\  17  December,  1865; 

(living  1907  Chico,  Cal.)  unm 

(320)  Josephine  Hathaway  Otis  b  11  January,  1868;  d 

9  April,  1872 

(321)  Galen  Otis  b  20  April,  1870;  d  3  February,  1872. 

(322)  Grace  Otis 

127.  Josiah  Otis4  b  17  March,  1835  ;  d  18  August,  1895  ;  m  (1) 

at  Howells,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  31  October,  1861,  Mary 
E.  Bertholf  b  Howells,  N.  Y.,  2  May,  1841 ;  d  11  May, 
1869;  m  (2)  at  Howells,  N.  Y.,  26  October,  1870;  Elisa- 
beth Wickham  Bertholf  b  Howells,  N.  Y.,  2  September, 
185 1 ;  (living  1907  Chester,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.) 

(323)  Sophia  P.  Otis 

(324)  John  B.  Otis 

(325)  Mary  E.   Otis  b   31   July,   1866;   (living   1907 

Florida,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(326)  Wilmot  Otis 

(327)  Lona  Otis 

(328)  Charlie  Otis  b  21  July,  1874;  d  15  September, 

1874. 

(329)  Clara  C.  Otis  b  3  September,  1875 ;  (living  1907 

Chester,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(330)  Estelle  Otis  b  22  December,  1878;  (living  1907 

Chester,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(331)  Daisy  Otis 

131.  John  Pierson4  b  13  September,  1834;  (living  1907  Otis- 
ville,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  (1)  30  December,  1863, 
Elisabeth  Y.Halsey  b  8  September,  1837;  d  20  Decem- 
ber, 1872 ;  m  (2)  26  November,  1873,  Hannah  Elisabeth 
Harlow  b  2  August,  1845 ;  d  5  August,  1883 ;  m  (3)  4 


112  Fourth  Generation. 


September,  1889,  Sarah  Elisabeth  White  (widow  of 
John  Vail  Harlow)  b  2  February,  1844;  (living  1907). 

(332)  Silas  Gilbert  Pier  son 

(333)  Frank  Halsey  Pierson  b  23  January,  1868;  (liv- 

ing 1907)  unm 

(334)  John  Moffat  Pierson  b  15  September,  1869;  (liv- 

ing 1907)  unm 

(335)  Helen  Garthwaite  Pierson 

(336)  Corlinda  Bartlett  Pierson  b  14  October,  1876; 

(living  1907)  unm 

(337)  Salome  Cook  Pierson  b  30  March,  1880;  (living 

1907)  unm 

(338)  Susan  Corwin  Pierson  b  22  March,  1882  ;  (living 

1907)   unm 

132.  Harriet  Newell  Pierson4  b  2  September,  1837;  d  20  Jnty> 
1897;  m  4  November,  1857,  Alsop  W.  Dodge  b  5  Jan- 
uary, 1834;  (living  1907  Middletown,  N.  Y.) 

(339)  Algernon  Sidney  Dodge  b  8  July,  i860;  (living 

1907)  unm 

(340)  Gilbert  Pierson  Dodge  b  19  September,  1862 ; 

(living  1907)  unm 

(341)  Allie  C.  Dodge  (a  son)  b  5  January,  1870;  d  29 

May,  1 87 1 

134.  Mary  C.  Howe4  b  28  July,  1833 ;  (living  1906  Brooklyn, 

N.  Y.)  ;  m  (1)  15  September,  1853,  Henry  L.  Weller 
(son  of  Henry  Weller  and  Sally  Sears)  b  Montgomery, 
Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  22  January,  1826;  d  Montgomery, 
N.  Y.,  15  October,  1853;  m  (2)  17  June,  1858,  Charles 
Widdifield  (son  of  William  Widdifield  and  Elizabeth 
Brittan)  b  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  5  July,  1820;  d  New 
York  City,  17  September,  1869. 

(342)  Florence  Widdifield 

135.  Harriet  Augusta  Howe4  b  16  December,  1835  ;  d  8  August, 

1892;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  8  April,  1862,  William  James 
Gilbert  b  27  April,  1814;  d  11  May,  1884. 

(343)  Benjamin  Howe  Gilbert 


Fourth  Generation.  113 

(344)  George  Cooper  Gilbert 

(345)  William  Higgins  Gilbert  b  Georgetown,  Conn., 

1  June,  1868;  (living  1906)  unm 

(346)  Elizabeth  J.  Gilbert 

(347)  Hester  Ann  Gilbert  b  Georgetown,   Conn.,   19 

April,  1872;  (living  1906)  unm 

136.  Josephine  E.  Howe4  b  30  May,  1838;  (living  1906  Dor- 

chester, Mass.)  ;  m  27  June,  1859,  Eber  Whitmore  b  20 
January,  1820;  d  29  September,  1888. 

(348)  Clara  Whitmore 

(349)  Frederick  B.  Whitmore  b  18  December,  1861 ; 

(living  1906)  unm 

(350)  Albert  H.  Whitmore 

(351)  Edzvard  K.    Whitmore   b   20  February,    1872; 

(living  1906)  unm 

(352)  Eber  Whitmore  b  30  May,  1868;  d  20  February, 

1870 

137.  George  B.  Howe4  b  5  October,  1841 ;  d  New  York  City,  9 

December,  1905 ;  m  28  April,  1865,  Julia  Andrews  b  22 
March,  1848;  (living  1906  New  York  City). 

(353)  Josephine  E.  Howe  b  1  January,  1867;  (living 

1906)  unm 

(354)  Walter  B.  Howe  b  22  February,   1869;  d  18 

June,  1869 

(355)  Mortimer  B.  Howe  b  7  April,  1871 ;  d  20  July, 

1892  unm 

(356)  Ethel  J.  Howe  .      . 

138.  Bezaleel  Ho\*e  Dupignac4  b  13  May,  1821 ;  d  17  October, 

1887;  m  16  February,  1879,  Rosa  Henrietta  Stephanie 
Hemse  b  27  January,  1857;  (living  1906  Newark, 
N.J.) 

(357)  Bezaleel  Howe  Dupignac  b   14  March,   1880; 

(living  1906  Newark,  N.  J.)  unm 

(358)  Eugene  P.  Dupignac  b  27  October,  1886;  (living 

1906  Newark,  N.  J.) 


ii4  Fourth  Generation. 

153.  Almira  Dupignac4  b  17  February,  1842 ;  d  10  July,  1905 ; 

m  20  March,  1872,  George  W.  Van  Buskirk  b  24  June, 
1844;  d  16  March,  1906.    O.  S.  P. 

154.  Adelaide   Morse   Dupignac4   b    15  April,    1843;    (living 

1906)  ;  m  24  November,  1859,  George  Henry  Holbrook 
b  1838 ;  d  Woodside,  Newark,  N.  J.,  28  October,  1883. 

(359)  Frank  Howard  Holbrook  b  iy  October,  i860;  d 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  8  October,  1862. 

(360)  William  Henry  Holbrook  b  8  December,  1862; 

d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  5  June,  1865. 

(361)  George  Henry  Holbrook  b  1  January,  1865;  m 

and  living  i9o6f 

(362)  Anna  Maria  Holbrook  b  29  August,  1867;  d 

Newark,  N.  J.,  21  January,  1888  unm 

(363)  Wellington  B.  Holbrook  b  15  February,  1869;  d 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  28  July,  1869 

(364)  Almira  D.   Holbrook   b   20  January,    1871 ;   d 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  23  July,  1872. 

(365)  Florence  Louise  Holbrook  b  31   March,  1873; 

(living  1906)  unm 

(366)  Arthur  Huyser  Holbrook  b  15  December,  1881 ; 

(living  1906)  unm 

157.     Frances  Ramadge  Howe4  b  New  York  City,  10  August, 
1839;  d  7  April,   1869;  m   18  September,   1859,  Rev. 
John  Andrew  Munroe  (son  of  Rev.  Jonathan  Munroe 
and  Matilda  Keiser)  b  Annapolis,  Md.,  15  June,  1834 
d  30  October,  1897. 

(367)  Francis  Howe  Munroe 

(368)  Harry  Keiser  Munroe 

(369)  Milbourne  Munroe 

(370)  George  Rowland  Munroe 

(371)  Clinton  Munroe  b  Newark,  N.  J.,  29  November, 

1873;  (living  1906)  unm 

(372)  John  Herbert  Munroe  b  Port  Jervis,  N.  Y.,  19 

January,  1877;  d  13  March,  1877. 

(373)  Percy  Munroe  b  Patterson,  N.  J.,  8  October, 

1878;  d  15  December,  1878. 


Fourth  Generation.  iJ5 

159.  John  Morgan  Howe,  M.  D.4  b  New  York  City,  19  Octo- 

ber, 1844;  (living  1909  New  York  City)  ;  m  Patterson, 
N.  J.,  17  October,  1866,  Emma  Roe  (dau.  of  David  Roe 
and  Emma  Eliza  Blois)  £  31  October,  1841 ;  d  28  Sep- 
tember, 1904. 

(374)  Grace  Howe  b  Passaic,  N.  J.,  13  April,  1868; 

(living  1909  New  York  City)  unm 

(375)  Ethel  Howe 

(376)  Bertha  Howe  b  Passaic,  N.  J.,  9  March,  1872;  d 

19  March,  1875 

(377)  Morgan  Roe  Howe 

(378)  Alma  Howe  b  Asbury  Park,   N.  J.,   17  July, 

1881 ;  (living  1909  New  York  City)  unm 

160.  George  Rowland  Howe4  b  New  York  City,  21  October, 

1847;  (living  1906  Newark,  N.  J.)  ;  m  Homer,  N.  Y., 
11  June,  1879,  Louisa  Anna  Barber  (dau.  of  Paris  Bar- 
ber and  Jane  Eno)  b  11  January,  1854;  (living  1906). 

(379)  George  Rowland  Howe  b  Newark,   N.  J.,  20 

December,  1880;  d  26  September,  1881. 

(380)  Herbert  Barber  Howe  b  Newark,  N.  J.,  25  Oc- 

tober, 1882;  (living  1906)  unm 

(381)  Ruth  Eno  Howe  b  Newark,  N.  J.,  22  April, 

1886;  (living  1906)  unm 

161.  Edwin  Jenkins  Howe,  M.  D.4  b  Orange,  N.  J.,  2  July, 

1849;  d  14  March,  1905 ;  m  Passaic,  N.  J.,  18  November, 

1875,  Sarah  Louise  Simmons  (dau.  of  Henry  P.  Sim- 
mons and  Sarah  Van  Wagoner  Shelp)  b.  Passaic,  N.  J., 
26  November,  1848 ;  d  Morris  Plains,  N.  J.f  2  July,  1906. 
O.  S.  P. 

162.  Charles  Mortimer  Howe4  b  New  York  City,  1  May,  185 1 ; 

(living  1909  Passaic,  N.  J.)  ;  m  Bath,  N.  Y.,  12  October, 

1876,  Margaret  Ida  CanHeld  (dau.  of  Caleb  Augustus 
Canfield  and  Sarah  Hall  Withington)  b  14  September, 
1854;  (living  1906). 

(382)  Edith  Howe 

(383)  John  Cantield  Howe  b  Passaic,  N.  J.,  16  Sep- 

tember, 1880;  (living  1906)  unm 


116  Fourth  Generation. 

163.  Ella   Louise   Howe4   b   New   York   City,    16   November, 

1852;  d  2  June,  1896;  m  (1)  Passaic,  N.  J.,  20  June, 
1874,  Ansel  Bartlet  Maxim  (son  of  Thomas  Maxim  and 
Mary  A.  Gurney)  b  South  Carver,  Mass.,  8  September, 
1836;  d  Passaic,  N.  J.,  24  April,  1886;  m  (2),  16  May, 
1894,  Byron  David  Halsted  (the  widower  of  her  de- 
ceased sister,  Susan  Elanora  Howe.  See  No.  165  be- 
low) b  7  June,  1852;  (living  1906  New  Brunswick, 
-  N.J.) 

(384)  Mary  Howe  Maxim  b  18  March,  1879;  (living 

1906  Passaic,  N.  J.) 

(385)  Blla  Howe  Halsted  b  31   May,   1896;    (living 

1906) 

164.  Emeline  Jenkins  Howe4  b  Passaic,  N.  J.,  1  June,  1856; 

(living  1906  Passaic,  N.  J.)  ;  m  Passaic,  N.  J.,  1  June, 
1876,  David  Carlisle  (son  of  Rev.  John  Carlisle  and 
■Maria  Harper)  b  Lisburn,  Ireland,  27  May,  1844;  d 
Passaic,  N.  J.,  10  September,  1903. 

(386)  Emeline  Carlisle 

(387)  Anna    Carlisle    b    Passaic,    N.    J.,    10   August, 

1880;   (living  1906)  unm 

(388)  Marion  Carlisle  b  Passaic,  N.  J.,  8  June,  1883; 

(living  1906)  unm 

(389)  John  Howe  Carlisle  b  Passaic,  N.  J.,  5  July, 

1887;  (living  1906) 

165.  Susan  Elanora  Howe4  b  Passaic,  N.  J.,  18  October,  1858; 

d  Passaic,  N.  J.,  15  December,  1890;  m  Passaic,  N.  J., 
7  January,  1883,  Byron  David  Halsted^1  (son.  of  David 
Halsted  and  Mary  Mechem)  b  Venice,  Cayuga  Co., 
N.  Y.,  7  June,  1852 ;  (living  1906  New  Brunswick, 
N.  J.) 

(390)  Claire  Halsted  b   Passaic,   N.   J.,   18  October, 

1883;   (living  1906  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.) 
unm 

(391)  Edwin  Howe  Halsted  b  Passaic,  N.  J.,  27  Jan- 

uary, 1888;  (living  1906). 


91Byron    David   Halsted    m    (2)    his   deceased    wife's    sister,    Ella    Louise    Howe, 
widow    of    Ansel    Bartlet    Maxim.      See    No.    163   in    the   table. 


Fifth  Generation.  117 


166.  Jane  Augusta  Spelman4  b  Ogdensburg,  N.  Y.,  4  August, 
1832;  d  13  December,  1894;  m  18  December,  1851, 
James  M.  Fuller,  b  4  June,  1823 ;  d  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y., 
24  May,  1885.     . 

(392)  Caroline  Augusta  Fuller 

(393)  Kate  Helena  Fuller 

(394)  James  Malcolm  Fuller  b  New  York  City,   18 

July,  1858;  (living  1906)  unm 

(395)  Mary  S.  Fuller  - 

168.  Mary  Wakona  Spelman4  b  New  York  City,  19  Septem- 

ber, 1836;  d  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  22  July,  1874;  m  11 
October,  i860,  Charles  P.  Cummings  b  New  York  City, 
7  November,  1834;  d  19  August,  1879. 

(396)  Mary  Wakona  Cummings 

(397)  Florence  Augusta  Cummings 

169.  Jacob  Frank  Howe,  M.  D.4  b  New  York  City,  20  April, 

1848;  (living  1906  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  19  May,  1884,  Helena  Meserole  Ward1*2  (dau.  of 
Charles  G.  Ward)  b  July,  1863;  (living  1906).     S.  P. 

170.  Daniel    Kellogg    Leitch5    b   28   September,    1834;   d  24 

August,  1885;  m  31  January,  1867,  Lavinia  Isbell  (dau. 
of  Charles  Bela  Isbell  and  Harriett  Belden  Woodruff, 
both  of  Milford,  Conn.)  b  17  January,  1838;  (living 
1907  Skaneateles,  N.'Y.).     S.  P. 

176.  Adeline  Miller^  b  10  April,  1836;  d  18  August,  1901;  m 
5.  June,  1855,  Amos  Fenton  b  15  October*  1822 ;  d  9  May, 
1891. 

(398)  Sarah  Miller  Fenton 

(399)  Edward  M.  Fenton 

(400)  John  M.  Fenton 

(401)  Amos  Case  Fenton  b  31  August,  1869;  (living 

1905  Seattle,  Washington)  unm 

MDr.  Jacob  Frank  Howe  was  divorced  from  his  wife  on  May  15,  1898.  In 
June  of  the  same  ye.ar  she  married  Alvah  A.  Brown,  who  died  by  his  own  hand 
in  1900.    In  September,  1903,  she  married  Dr.  James  H.  O'Neill  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


IJ8  Fifth  Generation. 


177.  Philip  Grant  Miller5  b  22  January,  1841 ;  d  9  October, 

1897;  m  7  November,  1866,  Susan  A.  Stryker  b  18  Sep- 
tember, 1848 ;  d  13  August,  1895. 

(402)  Susan  Dell  Miller 

178.  Harriet  Miller5  b  5  December,  1834;  (living  1907  Elmira, 

N.  Y.)  ;  m  7  June,  1865,  Addison  P.  Roberts  b  5  Octo- 
ber, 1837;  (living  1907  Elmira,  N.  Y.). 

(403)  Edward  Miller  Roberts 

179.  Henry  Clay  Milled  b  2  April,  1847;  (living  1905  Fre- 

mont, Ind.)  ;  m  28  August,  1877,  Elvira  L.  Poland  b  9 
September,  1852;  (living  1905)  S.  P. 

181.  Julia  Ruth  Houston5  b  Phillipsburgh,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y., 

10  November,  1830;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  1  June,  1895; 
m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  20  November,  1850,  Caleb  Lawson 
Smith  b  New  York  City,  20  November,  1830;  d  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  20  April,  1890. 

(404)  Henry  Houston  Smith  b  Brooklyn,  N.   Y.,  10 

March,  1852;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  21  Novem- 
ber, 1855 

(405)  Mary  Houston  Woglom  Smith 

(406)  Elbert   Porter   Smith    b    Brooklyn,    N.    Y.,    4 

August,  i860;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  15  March, 
1885  unm 

(407)  Lillie  Hulst  Smith 

182.  Maria  Howard  Houston5  b  Phillipsburgh,  Orange  Co., 

N.  Y.,  1  September,  1834;  d  New  York  City,  15  April, 
1866;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  7  April,  i860,  Edward  Ben- 
nett b  8  November,  1832.!    O.  S.  P. 

183.  Adeline  Miller  Houston5  b  Mechanicstown,  Orange  Co., 

N.  Y.,  15  August,  1838 ;  (living  1907  Jersey  City,  N.  J.)  ; 
m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  19  April,  1857,  Charles  Atwood 
Burgher  b  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  4  January,  1839  ;  (living 
1907  Jersey  City,  N.  J.) 

(408)  Mary  Burgher  b  1  May,  1863 ;  d  1  July,  1863. 


Fifth  Generation.  119 


(409)  Mabel  Burgher  b  4  May,  1865;  (living  1907) 

unm 

(410)  Frank  Burgher 

(411)  Margaret  Houston  Burgher 

(412)  Charles  Atwood  Burgher  b  27  March,   1874; 

(living  1907)  unm 

(413)  Harry  Johnson  Burgher  b  8  June,  1876;  (liv- 

ing 1907)  unm 

184.  Jane  Harriet  Houston5  b  Mechanicstown,  Orange  Co., 
N.  Y.,  6  December,  1840;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  11  Septem- 
ber, 1879  J93  m  New  York  City,  11  July,  1867,  John  At- 
wood Burgher  b  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  11  December, 
1847  ;94  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  21  May,  1903.9s 

(414)  Frank  Houston  Burgher 

(415)  John  Atwood  Burgher  b  25  March,  1874  ;»6  d 

17  January,  1876.97 

(416)  Eleanor  Atwood  Burgher 

186.  Samuel  Houston5  b  Middletown,  N.  Y.,  4  April,  1848 ;  d 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  14  October,  1889 ;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
3  April,  1873,  Elizabeth  Jane  Swan  b  New  York  City, 
17  June,  1853;  (living  1907  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.). 

(417)  Harry  Clay  Houston 

(418)  George  Baker  Houston 

192.  Gerard  Howard5  b  New  Orleans,  La.,  20  August,  1859; 
(living  1907  New  Orleans,  La.)  ;  m  Biloxi,  Miss.,  2  Sep- 
tember, 1884,  Florence  Nightingale  Fleetwood  (dau.  of 
William  E.  Fleetwood  and  Josephine  Pinckard)  b  30 
June,  1865;  (living  1907  New  Orleans,  La.). 

(419)  Florence  Nightingale  Howard  b  10  November, 

1885 ;  (living  1907)  unm 


mNew  York  Herald  of  Friday,    12   September,   1879. 

^Records  of  the  United  Brethren  Congregation  (Moravian)  at  New  Dorp, 
Staten  Island.  From  the  Register  of  Interments  at  Cypress  Hills  Cemetery,  how- 
ever,  the   date  of  birth   of  John   Atwood   Burgher   would  be   24    October,    1840. 

"New  York   Herald  of   Saturday,   23   May,    1903. 

••Register   of   Interments,    Cypress   Hills    Cemetery. 

"New  York  Herald   of   Thursday,    20   January,    1876. 


120  Fifth  Generation. 


(420)  Maud  May  Howard  b  1  September,  1887;  (liv- 

ing 1907)  unm 

(421)  Harry  Gerard  Howard  b  29  December,  1889; 

(living  1907). 

(422)  Pinkie  Ernestine  Howard  b  17  July,  1892;  (liv- 

ing 1907) 
I-       (423)  Edwin  Charles  Howard  b  12  August,  1894;  d 
22  May,  1898. 

(424)  William  McKinley  Howard  b  1  December,  1896 ; 

(living  1907) 

(425)  Myrtle  Annie  Howard  b  6  February,  1898;  (liv- 

ing 1907) 

193.  Leigh  Howard5  b  New  Orleans,  La.,  25  May,  1862;  (liv- 
ing 1907  New  Orleans,  La.)  ;  m  Eagle  Pass,  Texas,  29 
December,  1879,  Marie  Levice  b  Matamoras,  Mexico,  4 
March,  1862;  (living  1907  New  Orleans,  La.). 

(426)  Ernest  Rowe  Howard  b  Eagle  Pass,  Texas,  2 

April,  1 88 1 ;  (living  1907)! 

195.  Lulu  Howard5  b  Summit,  Miss.,  12  January,  1867 ;  d  New 

Orleans,  La.,  1  May,  1903;  m  New  Orleans,  La.  14 
October,  1889,9s  Ernest  E.  Zebal  (living  1907).! 

(427)  Thomas  Howard  Zebal  b   31    March,    1891  ;9S 

(living  1907) 

(428)  Eugenia   Ernestine   Zebal  b   29   June,    189259s 

(living  1907) 

(429)  Earl  Zebal  b  2  September,  1894 ;  d  2  June,  1896. 

(430)  Harold  Zebal  b  13  August,  1896;  (living  1907) 

(431)  Anna  Zebal  b  12  October,  1900;  (living  1907) 

196.  Fay  Howard5  b  New  Orleans,   12  April,   1869;  d  New 

Orleans,  La.,  9  October,  1902 ;  m  5  August,  1886,  Rich- 
ard Cole  Hawkins  b  New  Orleans,  La.,  25  August, 
1862;  (living  1907  New  Orleans,  La.) 

(432)  Richard  Cole  Hawkins  b  29  October,  1887;  (liv- 

ing 1907) 

"Records  of  the   Board  of  Health  of  the   City  of  New  Orleans. 


Fifth  Generation.  121 


(433)  Florence  Anna  Hawkins  b   17  August,    1889; 

(living  1907) 

(434)  Emma  Fein  Hawkins  b  24  August,  1891 ;  (liv- 

ing 1907) 

(435)  Fay  Eugenia  Hawkins  b  10  October,  1893  '■>  (nv~ 

ing  1907) 

(436)  Joseph  Daniel  Hawkins  b  20  December,  1895 ;  d 

I  January,  1896. 

(437)  Adelaide  Augusta  Hawkins  b  10  March,  1898; 

(living  1907) 

(438)  Vera  Sarah  Hawkins  b  10  March,  1900;  (liv- 

ing 1907). 

201.  Caroline  Halsey  Moffat^  b  24  May,  1849;  (living  1905 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,)  ;  m  20  June,  1872,  Thomas  Woolson 
Lowell  b  26  May,  1841 ;  d  3  June,  1898. 

(439)  Alice  Child  Lowell  b  17  March,  1873;  (living 

1905  Brooklyn,,  N.  Y.)  unm 

(440)  Florence  Lucinda  Lowell 

202.  Mary  Curtis   Moffat^  b  7  October,   1850;   (living  1905 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  w  29  September,  1874,  Henry  Austin 
Cross  b  2  February,  1841 ;  (living  1905). 

(441)  Harry  Moffat  Cross  b  3  March,  188 1 ;  (living 

1905)   unm 

204.  Edwin  Curtis  Moffat^  b  6  July,  1854;  (living  1905)  ;  m 
25  May,  1880,  Aline  Adelaide  Graves**  (dau.  of  Robert 
Graves)  b  30  September,  i860;  (living  1905  Larch- 
mont,  N.  Y.). 

(442)  Robert  Graves  Moffat  b  5  February,   1881 ;  d 

II  March,  1887 

(443)  Edwin  Curtis  Moffat  b  11  October,  1887;  (liv- 

ing 1905) 

(444)  Caeserine  Roma  Moffat  b  14  December,  1891 ; 

(living  1905). 
.         (445)  Helcne  Moffat  b   12  November,  1895 ;   (living 
1905) 


MMrs.   Edwin  Curtis  Moffat  obtained  a  divorce   from  her  husband     with  custody 
of  the  children.   It  is  believed  that  he  married  again. 


i22  Fifth  Generation. 


205.  Julia  Curtis  Moffat5  b  5  August,  1856;  (living  1905 
Brooklyn,  N.Y.);w8  October,  1878,  Charles  P.  Heit- 
kamp b  19  January,  1852;  (living  1905  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.) 

(446)  Helen  Louise  Heitkamp 

(447)  Ernest  Louis  Heitkamp  b  1  June,  1881 ;   (liv- 

ing 1905) 

(448)  Aline   Heitkamp    b    27    March,    1885 ;    (living 

1905) 

208.  Mary  Halsey  Kii'mmel5  b  20  August,  1853;  (living  1908 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  7  June,  1882, 
David  W.  Perkins100  (son  of  Zebulon  W.  Perkins)  b 
Rome,  N.  Y.,  10  May,  1816;  d  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  18 
August,  1884.    S.  P. 

210.  George   Shephard    Osborne5    b   21    July,    1853;    (living 

1905)  ;  m  2  October,  1879,  Olive  R.  Bellinger  b  3  Oc- 
tober, i860;  (living  1905). 

(449)  Eugene  Clinton  Osborne  b  6  December,  1880; 

(living  1905)  unm 

(450)  Norman  Bellinger  Osborne  b  20  July,    1884; 

(living  1905)   unm 

(451)  Marion  Osborne  b  22  July,  1887;  (living  1905) 

unm 

211.  Augusta   Kii'mmel    Osborne5    b    16   May,    1857;    (living 

1905)  ;  m  19  January,  1887,  Arlington  A.  Bellinger  b 
14  January,  1854;  (living  1905). 

(452)  Geneva    Osborne    Bellinger    b    14    November, 

1887;  (living  1905)  unm 

(453)  Kenneth  Bickford  Bellinger  b  6  June,    1893; 

(living  1905) 

(454)  Winifred  Booth  Bellinger  b  7  January,  1895; 

(living  1905) 


10ODavid  W.  Perkins  m  (i),  in  1846,  Jane  H.  Fitch,  of  Sheldon,  Vt.,  by  whom 
he  had  six  children:  Walter  P.  Perkins  of  Chicago;  Dr.  James  S.  Perkins;  Mrs. 
Charles  Skinner,  and  Miss  Fannie  Perkins  of  Milwaukee;  Joseph  Perkins  of 
Chicago;  and  a  daughter  who  died  in  her  youth.  (The  Wisconsin  of  18  August, 
1884.) 


Fifth  Generation.  123 


212.  Emma    Lena   Osborne5    b    15    December,    1866;    (living 

1905)  ;  m  28  September,  1892,  William  Boothe  b  18 
January,  1865;  (living  1905). 

(455)  Benjamin    Osborne   Boothe    b    n    September, 

1895;  (living  1905) 

(456)  Theodore  Halsey  Boothe  b  11  May,  1897;  d  24 

July,  1905 

(457)  Robert  Lloyd  Boothe  b  1   May,  1902;   (living 

1905) 

213.  Arthur  Moffat  Allen5  b  New  York  City,  11  February, 

1842;  (living  1909  New  York  City);  m  Philadelphia, 
Penn.,  4  November,  1876,  Leonora  Louisa  Fox  (dau.  of 
Richard  Fox  and  Sarah  Guilbert)  b  Greensboro,  N.  C, 
13  September,  1846;  (living  1909  New  York  City). 

(458)  Richard  Fox  Allen  b  New  York  City,  17  August, 

1877;  (living  1909)  unm 

(459)  John  Trevette  Allen  b  New  York  City,  11  De- 

cember, 1880;  (living  1909)  unm 

(460)  Arthur   Gilbert  Allen   b  Brooklyn,   N.   Y.,   28 

May,  1885 ;  (living  1909)  unm 

214.  Charles   Doughty  Allen5   b   Brooklyn,   N.  Y.,  27  May, 

1844;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  2  April,  1907;  m  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  21  June,  1876,  Mary  Bennett  (son  of  Daniel 
Bennett  and  Mary  Silsbee)  b  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  27  No- 
vember, 1848;  (living  1909  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.). 

(461)  Anna  Elisabeth  Allen  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,   11 

July,   1877;   (living  1909  Brooklyn,   N.  Y.) 
unm 

(462)  Charles  Doughty  Allen 

(463)  Daniel  Vincent  Allen  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  17  De- 

cember, 1886;  (living  1909  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.) 
unm 

(464)  Mary  Allen  b   Brooklyn,   N.   Y.,    13   August, 

1888 ;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  3  May,  1905. 


i24  Fifth  Generation. 


217.  John  Little  Moffat  Allen5  b  New  York  City,  28  October, 

1850;  (living  1909  New  York  City);  m  New  York 
City,  27  October,  1894,  Helen  Louise  Fox  (dau.  of 
Richard  Fox  and  Sarah  Guilbert)  b  Wilmington,  N.  C, 
5  July,  1854;  (living  1909  New  York  City).    S.  P. 

218.  Jessie  Curtis5  b  New  York  City,  6  September,   1842;  d 

New  York  City,  6  March,  1907;  m  New  York  City,  21 
October,  1880,  Charles  Horatio  Bodder  Shepherd  b 
Baltimore,  Md.,  6  February,  1846;  (living  1907  New 
York  City)-.    O.  S.  P. 

219.  Gram  Curtis5  b  New  York  City,  2  May,  1844;  (living  1909 

Newcastle,  Penn.)  ;  m  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  4  June,  1879, 
Martha  Bartlet  Shack  ford  (dau.  of  Charles  C.  Shack- 
ford  and  Martha  Gould  Bartlet)  b  Lynn,  Mass.,  31 
January,  1855;  (living  1909  Newcastle,  Penn.). 

(465)  Laura  Curtis  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  4  June,  1880; 

d  4  June,  1880 

(466)  Chauncey  Shackford  Curtis  b  Scranton,  Penn., 

21  November,  1881 ;  (living  1909)  unm 

(467)  Harold  Bartlet  Curtis  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  22 

May,  1884;  (living  1909)  unm 

(468)  Margaret  Curtis  b  Newcastle,  Penn.,  14  May, 

1886;  (living  1909)  unm 

(469)  Dorothy  Curtis  b  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  12  January, 

1892;  (living  1909) 

220.  Frank  Curtis5  b  New  York  City,  12  May,  1846;  (living 

1909  New  York  City)  ;  m  (1)  New  York  City,  6  Octo- 
ber, 1874,  Lucy  Frances  Jewett  (dau.  of  John  Light 
Jewett  and  Mary  Dillingham)  b  New  York  City, 
22  March,  1848;  d  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  19  August,  1876; 
m  (2)  New  York  City,  3  June,  1880,  Louise  Asten  (dau. 
of  Thomas  B.  Asten  and  Elizabeth  Smith)  b  New 
York  City,  2  August,  1854;  (living  1909  New  York 
-City). 

(470)  Harry   Moffat   Curtis   b   New   York   City,   26 

March,  1881 ;  (living  1909)  unm 


Fifth  Generation.  125 


(471)  Elizabeth  Curtis  b  New  York  City,  8  May,  1883  ; 

(living  1909)  unm 

(472)  Adeline  Margaret  Curtis  b  New  York  City,  15 

July,  1885;  (living  1909)  unm 

(473)  Frank  Louis  Curtis  b  New  York  City,  13  Jan- 

uary, 1888;  (living  1909) 

221.  Ernest  Curtis5  b  New  York  City,  1  October,  1848;  d 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  3  November,  1904;  m  Binghamton, 
N.  Y.,  10  November,  1881,  Ella  Bloomer  (dau.  of 
Elijah  F.  Bloomer)  b  15  March,  1854;  d  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  29  February,  1904.    O.  S.  P. 


222.  John  Little  Moffat,  M.  D.5  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  14  June, 

1853;  (living  1909  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Bath  Beach, 
N.  Y.,  18  April,  1893,  Elisabeth  Mary  Rhodes  (dau.  of 
George  Murray  Rhodes  and  Mary  Ann  Foote)  b  Anti- 
gua, W.  I.,  6  February,  1868;  (living  1909  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.). 

(474)  John  Little  Moffat  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  21  Jan- 

uary, 1894;  (living  1909) 

(475)  Helen  Moffat  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  21  September, 

1895 ;  (living  1909) 

(476)  Reuben  Curtis  Moffat  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  24 

April,  1897;  (living  1909) 

223.  George  Barclay  Moffat5  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  29  September, 

1854 ;  (living  1909  New  York  City)  ;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
10  October,  1888,  Prances  Hillard  White  (dau.  of  Wil- 
liam Augustus  White  and  Harriet  Hillard)  b  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  10  August,  1869;  (living  1909  New  York  City). 

(477)  Alexander   White  Moffat  b   Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 

26  June,  189 1 ;  (living  1909) 

(478)  Donald  Moffat  b  Beedes,  Essex  Co.,  N.  Y.,  18 

July,  1894;  (living  1909) 

(479)  George  Barclay  Moffat  b  Rye,  N.  Y.,  16  May, 

1897;  (living  1909)  . 


i26  Fifth  Generation. 


(480)  Frances   White  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  21 

November,  1899;  (living  1909) 

(481)  Gordon  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  7   March, 

1905 ;  d  New  York  City,  5  April,  1906. 

224.  Edgar  Vietor  Moffat,  M.  D.5  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  20  June, 

1856;  (living  1909  Orange,  N.  J.)  ;  m  Brookline,  Mass., 

I  June,  1887,  Edith  Wellington  (dau.  of  Avery  Well- 
ington and  Martha  Lawrence  Kidder)  b  Boston,  Mass., 

II  May,  1858;  (living  1909  Orange,  N.  J.). 

(482)  Harold  Wellington  Moffat  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 

26  November,  1888;  (living  1909) 

(483)  Barclay  Wellington  Moffat  b  Orange,  N.  J.,  9 

July,  1890;  (living  1909) 

(484)  Virginia  Moffat  b  Orange,  N.  J.,  8  July,  1892 ; 

(living  1909) 

(485)  Ethel  Moffat  b  Orange,  N.  J.,  21  April,  1894; 

(living  1909) 

(486)  Constance  Moffat  b  Orange,  N.  J.,  23  Novem- 

ber, 1898;  (living  1909) 

225.  Ada  Moffat5  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  21  March,  1858;  (living 

1909  Germantown,  Penn.)  ;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  17 
November,  1885,  John  McLean  Lachlan  (son  of  John 
Mast  Lachlan  and  Isabella  Howe  Stewart)  b  Melbourne, 
Australia,  31  May,  186 1 ;  (living  1909  Germantown, 
Penn.).    S.  P. 

227.  R.  Burnham  Moffat5  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  7  January,  1861 ; 
(living  1909  New  York  City)  ;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  5 
June,  1895,  Ellen  Low  Pierrepont  (dau.  of  Henry  Evelyn 
Pierrepont  and  Ellen  A.  Low)  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  15 
April,  1872;  (living  1909  New  York  City). 

(487)  Jay  Pierrepont  Moffat  b  Rye,  N.  Y.,  18  July, 

1896;  (living  1909) 

(488)  Elisabeth  Barclay  Moffat  b  Rye,  N.  Y.,  26  June, 

1898;  (living  1909) 

(489)  Abbot  Low  Moffat  b  New  York  City,  12  May, 

1901 ;  (living  1909) 


Fifth  Generation.  127 


230.  Jane   Eliza   Saffin5    b   Philadelphia,   Pa.,   28   November, 

1844;  d  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  5  August,  1877;  m  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  1  May,  1866,  John  Steen  Elliott  b  26  Decem- 
ber, 1845;  (living  1906  Philadelphia,  Pa.). 

(490)  Julia  Steen  Elliott 

231.  Cora  Moffat5  b  New  York  City,  17  March,  1855;  (living 

1906  New  York  City)  ;  m  11  November,  1886,  George 
Washington  Bramwell  b  24  August,  1852;  (living  1906 
New  York  City). 

(491)  George  Moffat  Bramwell  b  New  York  City,  10 

October,  1887;  (living  1908). 

(492)  William  Moffat  Bramwell  b  New  York  City,  27 

June,  1890;  (living  1908). 

233.  Sophia  Moffat  Quackenbos5  b  25  September,  1843  >  d  19 

January,  1870;  m  3  January,  1865,  Samuel  Watkins 
Eager  b  19  January,  1830;  (living  1905  Middletown, 
N.  Y.). 

(493)  Carrie  L.  Eager  b  14  October,  1865  ;  d  10  April, 

1887  unm 

(494)  Samuel  Watkins  Eager 

(495)  Mary  Brinckerhoff  Eager 

(496)  Ida  Sophia  Eager 

234.  John    Minthorne   Quackenbos5   b    12   September,    1853 ; 

(living  1906  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  w  16  September,  1874, 
Hannah  Luquer  b  16  November,  1856;  (living  1906 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.). 

(497)  Anna  Quackenbos  b  24  October,  1875  ;  d  27  Jan- 

uary, 1899  unm 

(498)  Ida  Quackenbos 

(499)  Minthorne  Luquer  Quackenbos  b  12  February, 

1882;  d  13  April,  1902 

243.  Marion  Cornelia  Schapps5  b  16  June,  1854;  (living  1907 
New  York  City)  ;  m  17  October,  1877;  Henry  Stewart 
Turrill,  M.  D.  (U.  S.  A.)  b  8  September,  1842;  d  24 
April,  1907. 


I28  Fifth  Generation. 


(500)  Marion  Cornelia  Turrill  b  17  May,  1879;  (liv- 

ing 1907  New  York  City)  unm 

(501)  Margaret  Stewart  Turrill  b  5  April,  1883;  (liv- 

ing 1907  New  York  City)  unm 

244.  John  Carpenter  Schapps,  M.  D.5  b  21  July,  1856;  (living 

1907  Butte,  Montana)  ;  m  12  June,  1894,  Helena  B. 
Riley  b  Morristown,  N.  J.,  20  January,  1867;  (living 
1907  Butte,  Montana). 

(502)  Hester  Houghton  Schapps  b  12  July,  1895  ;  d  2.7 

November,  1897. 

(503)  John  Carpenter  Schapps  b  17  April,  1901 ;  (liv- 

ing 1907) 

245.  Helen   Rosalie  Stewart  Schapps5   b  22  January,   i860; 

(living  1907  Duxbury,  Mass.)  ;  m  17  October,  1889, 
Lieut.  Magnus  Olin  Hollis  (U.  S.  A.)  b  3  November, 
1858;  d  Manila,  Phillipine  Islands,  15  November,  1899; 
bur.  Newnan,  Ga. 

(504)  Dorothy  Stewart  Hollis  b  30  July,  1890;  (living 

1907) 

(505)  Mary   Winifred  Hollis  b  20  November,   1894; 

(living  1907) 

249.  Alexander  Ramsey  Thompson5  b  29  March,  1854;  (liv- 

ing 1907  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  4  June,  1890,  Dora  Sfeb- 
bins  (widow  of  John  J.  Heliker)  b  Booneville,  Nev.,  4 
May,  1856;  (living  1907  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.).     S.  P. 

250.  Margaret   Carpenter   Thompson5   b   29   January,    1856; 

(living  1907  Summit,  N.  J.)  ;  m  16  January,  1878, 
George  Henry  Hodenpyl  b  10  March,  185 1 ;  (living  1907 
Summit,  N.  J.). 

(506)  Mary  Thompson  Gysberti  Hodenpyl  b  16  Octo- 

ber, 1878 ;  (living  1907)  unm 

(507)  Elizabeth    Gysberti    Hodenpyl    b    20    January, 

1882;  (living  1907)  unm 

(508)  George  Henry  Gysberti  Hodenpyl  b  20  Novem- 

ber, 1888;  (living  1007). 


Fifth  Generation.  129 


251.  William  Robert  Thompsons  b  12  January,  1858;  (living 
1907  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  21  February,  1893,  Hattie 
Maud  Boynton  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  23  August,  1864; 
(living  1907  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.) 

(509)  Alexander  Ramsey  Thompson  b  20  November, 

1894;  (living  1907) 

255.  Louisa  Carpenter5  b  21  August,  1848  ;101  d  Newport, 
Oregon,  21  August,  1886;  m  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  21 
July,  1875,  Junes  Laidlaw  b  Fisherton,  Ayrshire,  Scot- 
land, 23  January,  1847;  (living  1909  Portland,  Oregon). 

(510)  James  Ernest  Laidlaw 

(511)  Hugh  A lexander  Laidlaw 

259.  Roswell  H.  Carpenter5  b  27  November,  1858;  (living 
1907  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  29  January,  1902,  Bmma 
Maurer  b  12  March,  1882;  (living  1907  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.). 

(512)  Gladys  Louise   Carpenter  b    15   March,    1903; 

(living  1907) 

266.  Margaret  Lovenia  Scott5  b  Summer  Hill,  Cayuga  Co., 
N.  Y.,  6  January,  1871 ;  (living  1906)  ;  m  Cortland, 
N.  Y.,  15  February,  1897,  Everett  M.  Hombeck  b  Slater- 
ville  Springs,  N.  Y.,  4  February,  1870;  (living  1906). 

(513)  Herbert  Lewis  Hombeck  b  Slaterville  Springs, 

N.  Y.,  18  February,  1898;  (living  1906) 

(514)  Philip   Scott  Hombeck   b    Slaterville    Springs, 

N.  Y.,  14  December,  1903  ;  (living  1906) 

(515)  Chauncey    Livingston    Hombeck    b    Cortland, 

N.  Y.,  16  February,  1906;   (living  1906) 

270.  Virginia  Lewis  Scott5  b  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  12  August, 
1883;  (living  1906  Cayuga,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Cortland,  N.  Y., 
6  September,  1905,  Jesse  Dalton  Foster  b  Aurelius, 
Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  23  June,  1883;  (living  1906  Cayuga, 
N.  Y.). 

(516)  Jusline  Eugene  Foster  b  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  31 

July,  1906;  (living  1906) 


101Records  of  the  Canal  Street  (New  York  City)   Presbyterian  Church. 


J3o  Fifth  Generation. 


275.  Harry  Moffat  Bird5  b  28  June,  1877  S  (living  1904)  ;  m 
12  August,  1904,  Bstella  Putnam  b  4  November,  1881 ; 
(living  1904).     S.  P. 

285.  Nelson  Alonzo  Hall5  b  St.  Clair,  Mich.,  17  December, 
1874;  (living  1906  Sault  Ste  Marie,  Mich.);  m  Sault 
Ste  Marie,  Mich.,  6  June,  1904,  Maud  Stinson  b  Toronto, 
Ontario,  23  February,  1877;  (living  1906  Sault  Ste 
Marie,  Mich.)  unm 

287.  William  Addison  Van  Doren5   b  Washington,  D.  C,  7 

January,  1870;  (living  1906)  ;  m  17  March,  1891,  Mary 
Catherine  Sadler  b  Washington,  D.  C,  18  August, 
1872;  (living  1906). 

(517)  William  Theodore   Van  Doren  b  Washington, 

D.  C,  27  December,  189 1 ;  (living  1906) 

(518)  John  Addison  Van  Doren  b  Washington,  D.  C, 

22  December,  1894;  (living  1906) 

(519)  Frances  Sadler  Van  Doren  b  Cherrydale,  Va., 

6  May,  1899;  (living  1906) 

(520)  William  Addison  Van  Doren  b  Cherrydale,  Va., 

23  September,  1901 ;  (living  1906) 

288.  Carrie    Aletta   Van    Doren5    b   Washington,    D.    C,    13 

August,  1871 ;  d  4  January,  1901 ;  m  14  June,  1899, 
Albert  Grace  Moffat  [No.  294  below]  b  7  November, 
1878;  (living  1907  Washington,  D.  C).    O.  S.  P. 

289.  Charles  Lansing  Van   Doren5  b  Washington,  D.  C,  6 

May,  1873 ;  (living  1906)  ;  m  24  November,  1897, 
Lurana  A.  Cole  b  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  28  May,  1869;  (living 
1906). 

(521)  Lurana  Cole  Van  Doren  b  Washington,  D.  C, 

11   August,   1900;    (living   1906) 

(522)  Nettie  May   Van  Doren  b  La  Mesa,  Cal.,  2j 

December,  1903;  (living  1906) 


Fifth  Generation.  13* 


291.  Herbert  John  Moffat5102  b  24  June,   1872;   (living  1906 

Hyattsville,  Md.)  ;  m  Washington,  D.  C,  27  July,  1893, 
Annie  Vickers  Spicer  b  Greenwood,  Del.,  19  September, 
1872;  (living  1906  Hyattsville,  Md.). 

(523)  John  Leslie  Moifatt  b  Bladensburg,  Md.,  21  De- 

cember, 1895 ;  d  7  July,  1897. 

(524)  Ruth  Hazel  Moffatt  b  Bladensburg,  Md.,  22  Sep- 

tember, 1897;  (living  1906). 

(525)  Annie  Spicer  Moffatt  b    Hyattsville,   Md.,    16 

May,   1 901 ;   (living  1906). 

(526)  Helen  Grace  Moffatt  b  Hyattsville,  Md.,  9  No- 

vember,  1903;   (living  1906). 

292.  William    Addison    Moffat5    b    Washington,    D.    C,    29 

August,  1874;  (living  1906  Hanover,  Md.)  ;  m  Hyatts- 
ville, Md.,  5  December,  1894,  Laura  Catherine  Sakcrs  b 
Howard  County,  Md.,  3  May,  1865;  (living  1906  Han- 
over, Md.). 

(527)  Pearl   Bstelle   Moffat   b    Hyattsville,    Md.,    20 

March,  1897;  (living  1906) 

(528)  Lottie  Madeline  Moffat  b  Hyattsville.  Md.,  29 

August,  1898;  (living  1906) 

(529)  William    Alexander   Moffat   b    Anne    Arundel 

County,  Md.,  8  May,  1904;  (living  1906). 

294.  Albert  Grace  Moffat5  b  Washington,  D.  C,  7  Novem- 
ber, 1878;  (living  1909  Washington,  D.  C.)  ;  m  (1)  14 
June,  1899,  Carrie  Aletta  Van  Doren  [No.  288  above] 
b  Washington,  D.  C,  13  August,  1871  ;  d  4  January, 
1 901;  m  (2)  17  December,  1903,  Maggie  Virginia  Rea 
b  Fairfax  County,  Va.,  21  March,  1881  ;  (living  1909 
Washington,  D.  C). 

(530)  William  Ray  Moffat  b  Fairfax  County,  Va.,  23 

September,  1904;  d  20  August,  1906 

(531)  Albert  Addison  Moffat  b  Washington,  D.  C, 

10  August,  1907 ;  (living  1909) 

(532)  Edwin  Lewis  Moffat  b  Washington,  D.  C,  27 

October,  1908 ;  d  12  January.  1909. 


,02Herbert  John  Moffat  has   assumed  a  double  "t"  in  spelling  his  name. 


J32  Fifth  Generation. 


295.  Daisy  Bertha  Moffat5  b  Washington,  D.  C,  30  October, 

1880;  (living  1906  Washington,  D.  C.)  ;  m  Washington, 
D.  C,  29  March,  1902,  Joseph  Thomas  Skinner  b  Lees- 
burg,  Va.,  16  June,  1868;  (living  1906  Washington, 
D.  C).     S.  P. 

296.  Susie  May  Moffat5  b  Washington,  D.   C,  29  January, 

1883;    (living   1907   Hyattsville,   Md.)  ;  m   Hyattsville, 
Md.,  17  February,  1904,  Albert  Anderson  b  Whitfield, 
Md.,  3  July,  1881  ;  (living  1907  Hyattsville,  Md.). 
(533)    Viola  Janie  Anderson  b  Hyattsville,  Md.,  3  Feb- 
ruary, 1905;  d  13  July,  1905. 

(534)  Albert  Francis  Anderson  b  Hyattsville,  Md.,  5 

September,   1907;   (living  1907) 

297.  Arthur  Louis  Moffat5  b  Washington,  D.  C,  11  March, 

1885;  (living  1907  Philadelphia,  Penn.)  ;  m  Hyatts- 
ville, Md.,  10  March,  1904,  Charlotte  Grace  Niles  b 
Arlington  Heights,  Va.,  26  March,  1884;  (living  1907 
Philadelphia,  Penn.). 

(535)  Rolland  Niles  Moffat  b  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  20 

September,  1907;  (living  1907). 

308.  Mary  Kate  Pierson5  b  Hamptonburg,  Orange  County, 
N.  Y.,  1  January,  1850;  (living  1907)  ;  m  (1)  10  May, 
1871,  Wickham  Tryon  Shaw10*  b  24  Alarch,  1841 ;  (liv- 
ing 1907  Middletown,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  (2)  29  November, 
1887,  Thomas  Brewster  Tnthill  b  23  December,  1844; 
(living  1907).     S.  P. 

310.  George  Murray  Pierson5  b  Hamptonburg,  Orange 
County,  N.  Y.,  11  February,  1861 ;  (living  1907  Camp- 
bell Hall,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  12  December,  1899  ;  Emma  Willard 
Tuthill  b  Town  of  Goshen,  N.  Y. ;  (living  1907  Camp- 
bell Hall,  N.  Y.).    S.  P. 


108At  the  May,  1875,  Term  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
a  decree  of  divorce  on  the  ground  of  desertion  was  granted  to  Wickham  Tryon 
Shaw,  and  in  1880  he  married  a  Miss  Mapes  with  whom  he  has  lived  happily  and 
by    whom   he   has   had   issue   now   living. 


Fifth  Generation.  133 


311.  Margaret  Anna  Pierson5  b  Hamptonburg,  Orange 
County,  N.  Y.,  27  November,  1865;  (living  1907);  m 
10  February,  1887,  George  Gonge  Woodhull  b  28  Octo- 
ber, 1864;  d  Bainbridge,  Georgia,  24  October,  1901. 

(536)  Nathaniel  DuBois  Woodhull  b  25  January,  1888  ; 

(living   1907) 

313.  Susan  Pierson5  b  23  September,  1866;  (living  1906);  m 

Hamptonburg,  N.  Y.,  26  September,  1888,  Charles  B. 
Howell  b  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  17  September,  1855;  (living 
1906). 

(537)  George  Gonge  Howell  b  9  January,  1890;  (liv- 

ing 1906). 

(538)  Anna  Craft  Hotvell  b  20  May,  1891 ;  d  14  Jan- 

uary, 1896. 

(539)  Russell  Bull  Hotvell  b  4  April,   1893;   (living 

1906). 

(540)  Bertha  Hoivell  b   12  December,   1895;    (living 

1906). 

(541)  Charles  Baird  Howell  b   16  November,   1897; 

(living  1906). 

(542)  Elisabeth  Pierson  Howell  b  6  October,   1900; 

(living  1906). 

(543)  Pierson  Howell  b  19  May,  1903;  (living  1906) 

(544)  John  Archer  Howell  b  24  June,  1905;   (living 

1906). 

314.  Lucile  Pierson5  b  20  July,  187 1 ;  (living  1906)  ;  m  Hamp- 

tonburg, N.  Y.,  15  February,  1899,  Harry  Bull  b  Stony 
Ford,  N.  Y.,  25  May,  1872;  (living  1906). 

(545)  Keturah  I.  Bull  b  19  February,  1900;   (living 

1906) 

(546)  Henry  Pierson   Bull  b  26  July,   1901 ;   (living 

1906) 

322.  Grace  Otis5  b  23  September,  1873;  (living  1907  Passaic, 
N.  J.)  ;  m  12  May,  1897,  Andrew  B.  Hutchison  (son  of 
George  Hutchison  and  Christina)  b  Stonehouse,  Lanark- 


J34  Fifth  Generation. 


shire,  Scotland,  ly  March,  1869;  (living  1907  Passaic, 
N.  J.)- 

(547)  Galen  Otis  Hutchison  b  27  June,  1898;  (living 

1907). 

323.  Sophia    P.    Otis5    b    15    December,    1862;    (living    1907 

Florida,  Orange  County,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  18  June,  1884, 
George  Shaw  Vail  b  Florida,  N.  Y.,  22  October,  i860; 
(living  1907  Florida,  N.  Y.). 

(548)  Helen   Vail  b  21    May,    1885;   d  2   December, 

1888 

(549)  Elizabeth  D.    Vail  b  26  March,   1889;    (living 

1907) 

(550)  Otis  Vail  b  25  July,  1893 ;  (living  1907) 

(551)  George  Shaw   Vail  b  7  March,   1902;    (living 

1907). 

324.  John  B.  Otis5  b  19  March,  1864;  (living  1907  Craigville, 

Orange  County,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  6  May,  1885,  Eugenia  Had- 
den  b  Craigville,  N.  Y.,  23  February,  1862;  (living  1907 
Craigville,  N.  Y.). 

(552)  Jennie  Otis  b  30  December,  1886;  (living  1907) 

(553)  J&&  L.   Otis  b   16   September,    1888;    (living 

1907) 

(554)  Elsie  Otis  b  26  November,  1898;  (living  1907) 

(555)  Mae  Otis  b  10  February,  1901 ;  (living  1907) 

326.  Wilmot    Otis5    b    6    May,    1869;    (living    1907    Goshen, 

Orange  County,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  21  November,  1906,  Edith 
Leake  b  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  19  July,  1869;  (living  1907 
Goshen,  N.  Y.).    S.  P. 

327.  Lona  Otis5  b  21  January,  1872;   (living  1907  Blooming- 

burgh,  Sullivan  County,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  24  December,  1901, 
Hamlet  S.  Roe  b  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.,  7  November, 
1871  ;  (living  1907  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.). 

(556)  Wilmot  Otis  Roe  b  3  November,  1902;  (living 

1907) 

(557)  Mark  W.  Roe  b  28  June,  1904;  (living  1907) 

(558)  Margaret  L.  Roe  b  28  February,  1906;  (living 

1907) 


Fifth  Generation.  135 


331.  Daisy  Otis5  b  18  May,  1884;  (living  1907  Monroe,  Orange 

County,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  14  February,  1907,  Alexander  Neely 
Smith  b  Monroe,  N.  Y.,  18  July,  1885;  (living  1907 
Monroe,  N.  Y.).    S.  P. 

332.  Silas  Gilbert  Pierson5  b  30  May,  1866;  (living  1907  Ot- 

tumwa,  Iowa)  ;  m  at  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  29  September, 
1897,  Grace  S.  Tisdale  b  3  July,  1871 ;  (living  1907  Ot- 
tumwa, Iowa). 

(559)  Silas   Gilbert  Pierson   b  24  July,    1899;   d   12 

August,  1899. 

(560)  Orrin  Tisdale  Pierson  b  3  May,  1902;  (living 

1907). 

(561)  John  Halsey  Pierson  b  2  March,  1906;  (living 

1907) 

335.  Helen  Garthwaite  Pierson5  b  19  July,  1872;  (living 
1907)  ;  m  Otisville,  Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  29  Decem- 
ber, 1898,  Ebenezer  Bull,  Jr.,  b  3  October,  1869;  (liv- 
ing 1907). 

(562)  William   Bull   b   30   December,    1899;    (living 

1907) 

(563)  Elisabeth  Greene  Bull  b  26  August,  1901 ;  (liv- 

ing 1907). 

(564)  Phoebe  Bull  b  24  August,  1904;  (living  1907) 

(565)  John  Pierson  Bull  b  20  October,  1906;  (living 

1907). 

342.  Florence  Widdifield5  b  23  January,  i860;  (living  1906)  ; 

m  1  March,  1884,  John  Z,,.  Prazer  b  15  April,  1853 ;  (liv- 
ing 1906). 

(566)  Marie  Prazer 

343.  Benjamin  Howe  Gilbert5  b  Georgetown,  Conn.,  18  April, 

1863;  (living  1906  London,  Ontario);  m  Georgetown, 
Conn.,  3  October,  1886,  Sarah  Louise  Renowd  b  Nor- 
walk,  Conn.,  18  June,  1868;  (living  1906). 

(567)  Grace   Renozvd   Gilbert   b   Danbury,    Conn.,    6 

August,  1887;  (living  1906) 


136  Fifth  Generation. 


(568)  Charlotte  Gilbert  b  Georgetown,  Conn.,  10  Feb- 

ruary, 189 1  ;  (living  1906) 

(569)  Edwin  Gilbert  Gilbert  b  Georgetown,  Conn.,  24 

April,  1892;  (living  1906) 

(570)  Ruth  Gilbert  b  Georgetown,  Conn.,  24  October, 

1893;  (living  1906) 

(571)  Naomi  Gilbert  b  Georgetown,  Conn.,  11  March, 

1895;  (living  1906). 

(572)  George  Cooper  Gilbert  b  Georgetown,  Conn.,  4 

August,  1897;  (living  1906) 

(573)  Russell   Lowe    Gilbert    b    Georgetown,    Conn., 

24  September,  1898;  (living  1906) 

344.  George  Cooper  Gilbert5  b  Georgetown,  Conn.,  28  August, 
1865;  (living  1906  Dorchester,  Mass.)  ;  m  South  Salem, 
N.  Y.,  29  August,  1886,  Mariette  Cole  b  12  June, 
1870;  (living  1906). 

(574)  William   James   Gilbert    b    12    October,    1887; 

(living  1906). 

(575)  Harriet  Huldah   Gilbert   b   26  January,    1890; 

(living  1906). 

346.  Elizabeth  J.  Gilbert5  h  Georgetown,  Conn.,  3  July,  1870 ; 
(living  1906  Utica,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Utica,  N.  Y.,  7  June, 
1893,  Walter  C.  Townsend  b  27  February,  1863 ;  (living 
1906). 

(576)  Hester  Beach  Townsend  b  4  May,  1894;  d  5 

June,  1895. 

(577)  Evelyn  Hozve  Townsend  b  4  February,  1897; 

(living  1906) 

(578)  John  Gilbert  Townsend  b  11  July,  1898;  (living 

1906). 

348.  Clara  Whitmore5  b  20  February,  i860;  d  29  September, 
1896;  m  19  October,  1881,  Frederick  Grolry  b  31  Jan- 
uary, 1857;  (living  1906).     O.  S.  P. 


Fifth  Generation.  i37 


350.  Albert  H.  Whitmore5  b  25  December,  1864;  (living  1906 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  2  June,  1886, 
Josephine  G.  Guilino  b  16  December,  1866;  (living 
1906). 

(579)  Josephine  Guilino  Whitmore  b  26  May,  1887;  d 

11  November,  1895 

(580)  William  Bones  Whitmore  b  19  August,  1889; 

(living  1906) 

(581)  Bezaleel  Howe    Whitmore   b   3    March,    1891  ; 

(living  1906) 

(582)  Rose  Naomi  Whitmore  b  11  November,  1892; 

(living  1906) 

(583)  Iva  Harpster   Whitmore   b  20  October,   1894; 

(living  1906). 

(584)  Dorothy   Delapier   Whitmore   b   23   December, 

1896;   (living  1906). 

(585)  S.  Albert  Whitmore  b  30  September,  1899;  (liv- 

ing 1906) 

(586)  Edward  Guilino  Whitmore  b  5  October,  1901 ; 

(living  1906) 

(587)  Alice  Harriet  Whitmore  b  21  June,  1903;  (liv- 

ing 1906) 

356.  Ethel  J.  Howe5  b  1  December,  1872 ;  d  18  June,  1896 ;  m 
8  April,  1896,  John  E.  Bllis  b  22  February,  1869;  (living 
1906  New  York  City).     O.  S.  P. 

367.  Francis  Howe  Munroe5  b  11  April,  1862;  (living  1906)  ; 
m  Newark,  N.  J.,  17  January,  1894,  Mary  Russell  Ellis 
b  New  York  City,  31  July,  1865;  (living  1906). 

(588)  Russell  Munroe  b  2  August,  1896;  d  13  August, 

1896. 

(589)  John  Ellis  Munroe  b  23  August,  1900;  (living 

1906). 

(590)  George   Munroe   b  24  July,    1902;   d  24  July, 

1902. 


J38  Fifth  Generation. 


368.  Harry  Keiser  Munroe5  b  6  October,  1865;  (living  1906 

Newark,  N.  J.)  ;  m  Montclair,  N.  J.,  26  December, 
1890,  Helen  Elizabeth  Batchelder  b  Jersey  City,  N.  J., 
25  March,  1870;   (living  1906). 

(591)  Emilie  Frances  Munroe  b  Ocean  Grove,  N.  J., 

14  September,  1896. 

(592)  Harold  Howe  Munroe  b  State  College,  Centre 

Co.,  Penn.,  28  December,  1897;  (living  1906). 

369.  Milbourne  Munroe5  b  18  July,  1867;   (living  1906);  m 

East  Orange,  N.  J.,  27  June,  1906,  Laura  A.  Leadbelter 
b  Stevens  Point,  Wis.,  26  March,  1880;  (living  1906). 
S.  P. 

370.  George  Rowland  Munroe5  b  24  July,  1869;  (living  1906 

Newark,  N.  J.)  ;  m  10  October,  1900,  Flora  A.  Teeter 
b  Newark,  N.  J.,  28  February,  1878;  (living  1906). 
S.  P. 

375.  Ethel  Howe5  b  29  January,  1870;  (living  1906);  m  22 
March,  1905,  Ernest  Lagarde  h  Richmond,  Va.,  28  No- 
vember, 1863;  (living  1906). 

(593)  Howe  Roe  Lagarde  b  19  December,  1905;  (liv- 

ing 1906). 

377.     Morgan  Roe  Howe5  b  23  December,  1873;  (living  1906)  ; 
•    m  Englewood,  N.  J.,  2  November,  1905,  Elizabeth  Irene 
Fellowes   b   New   York   City,    18   June,    1879;    (living 
1906).    S.  P. 

382.  Edith  Howe5  b  10  March,  1878;  (living  1906)  ;  m  12  Oc- 
tober, 1900,  Irving  De  Forest  Kip  b  20  February,  1873 ; 
(living  1906). 

(594)  Elizabeth  Kip  h  15  May,  1904;  (living  1906). 

386.  Emeline  Carlisle5  b  27  April,  1877;  (living  1906)  ;  m  7 
November,  1902,  William  Hurd  Hill  b  7  November, 
1866;  (living  1906).    S.  P. 


Fifth  Generation.  139 


392.  Caroline   Augusta  Fuller5  b  27  January,   1853;    (living 

1906)  ;  m  New  York  City,  27  February,  1878,  Bradford 
Rhodes  b  Beaver  County,  Penn.,  25  February,  1849; 
(living  1906).    S.  P. 

393.  Kate  Helena  Fuller5  b  3  October,  1854;  (living  1906  Far 

Hills,  N.  J.)  ;  m  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  10  November, 
1886,  Zachariah  Belcher  b  7  November,  1850;  (living 
1906). 

(595)  Malcolm  Belcher  b  Newark,  N.  J.,  26  Septem- 

ber, 1887;  (living  1906) 

(596)  Zachariah   Belcher   b    Mamaroneck,    N.   Y.,   6 

August,  1889;  (living  1906) 

(597)  Mary  Watts  Belcher  b  Newark,  N.  J.,  24  April, 

1891 ;  (living  1906) 

(598)  Harold  Stewart  Belcher  b  Newark,  N.  J.,  6  Oc- 

tober, 1893;  (living  1906). 

395.  Mary  S.  Fuller5  b  23  July,  i860;  (living  1906  New  York 
City);  m  (1)  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  15  June,  1882, 
Everett  Rushmore  b  27  August,  1856;  d  Mamaroneck, 
N.  Y.,  1  November,  1893;  m  (2)  5  September,  1900, 
Charles  Bell  White,  M.  D.  b  4  May,  1857;  (living  1906). 

(599)  Louise   Rushmore   b   Mamaroneck,    N.    Y.,   30 

January,  1885 ;  (living  1906)  unm 

(600)  Jane  Augusta  Rushmore  b  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y., 

4  July,  1887;  (living  1906)  unm 

(601)  Everett  Rushmore   b   Mamaroneck,   N.   Y.,    14 

April,  1889;  (living  1906) 

(602)  Samuel  M.  Rushmore  b  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  17 

August,   1890;   (living  1906) 

(603)  Ralph  Rushmore  b  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  13  July, 

1893;  (living  1906). 

396.  Mary  Wakona  Cummings5  b  14  May,  1866 ;  m  New  York 
City,  15  April,  1884,  Edwin  Clement  Ray  b  19  June, 
1858;  (living  1906). 


Mo  Sixth  Generation. 


(604)  Clement  Ray  b  New  York  City,  27  December, 

1885;  (living  1906) 

(605)  James  Fuller  Ray  b  New  York  City,  21  April, 

1887;  (living  1906) 

397*  Florence  Augusta  Cummings5  b  15  July,  1872;  (living 
1906  South  Orange,  N.  J.)  ;  m  22  April,  1896,  Charles 
Spier  Dodd  b  23  January,  1864;  (living  1906). 

(606)  Norman  Dodd  b  29  June,  1899;  (living  1906). 


398.  Sarah  Miller  Fenton6  b  28  August,   1858;   (living  1905 

Emporium,  Penn.)  ;  m  16  March,  1885,  George  Franklin 
Balcom  b  5  June,  1849;  (living  1905). 

(607)  Max  Fenton  Balcom  b  20  January,  1888;  (liv- 

ing 1905) 

(608)  George  Franklin  Balcom  b  8  November,  1892 ; 

(living  1905) 

399.  Edward  M.  Fenton6  b  7  September,  i860;  (living  1905 

Red  Rock,  Iowa)  ;  m  31  October,  1894,  Lottie  M.  Oakes 
b  12  March,  1867;  (living  1905). 

(609)  Gerald  Ray  Fenton  b  24  August,   1896;    (liv- 

I905) 

400.  John   M.  Fenton6  b  3  August,   1867;   (living  1905  Em- 

porium, Penn.)  ;  m  2  August,  1903,  Lena  Shane  b  19 
April,  1882;  (living  1905). 

(610)  Margaret  Adeline  Fenton  b  1  June,  1904;  (liv- 

ing 1905). 

402.  Susan  Dell  Miller6  b  22  August,  1867;  d  23  January, 
1899;  m  27  January,  1893,  Frank  W.  Montgomery  b 
20  June,  1858;   (living  1905  Elwood,  Neb.). 

(611)  Philip   Henry   Montgomery   b    12   May,    1895; 

(living  1905). 

(612)  Susan  Aletta  Montgomery  b  17  January,  1899; 

(living  1905) 


Sixth  Generation.  141 


403.  Edward  Miller  Roberts6  b  15  September,  1872;  (living 
1907  Elmira,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  28  April,  1898,  Clara  0.  Hani  on 
b  2  October,  1877;  (living  1907).     S.  P. 

405.  Mary  Houston  Woglom  Smith6  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  12 
December,  1853 ;  d  Hempstead,  N.  Y.,  2j  September, 
1874;  m  Hempstead,  N.  Y.,  17  December,  1873,  William 
Henry  Steele  Smith  b  Hempstead,  N.  Y.,  7  February, 
1850;  (living  1908  Hempstead,  N.  Y.). 

(613)  Mary  Elisabeth  Smith 

407.  Lillie  Hulst  Smith6  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  16  December, 
1868 ;  (living  1908  Westfield,  N.  J.)  ;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
15  October,  1884,  Alfred  H.  Meyer  b  Jeffersonville, 
N.  Y.,  30  April,  i860;  (living  1908). 

(614)  Elbert  Henry  Meyer  b   Brooklyn,   N,   Y.,    17 

June,  1886;  (living  1908)  unm 

(615)  Gladys  Elspeth  Meyer  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y..   15 

October,  1889;  (living  1908)  unm 

(616)  Lloyd  Ellszt'orth  Meyer  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,   1 

September,   1893;   (living  1908) 

(617)  Nathalie  Matson  Meyer  b  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.,   1 

January,    1896;    (living  1908) 

(618)  Howard  Droste  Meyer  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  26 

February,  1901 ;  (living  1908). 

410.  Frank  Burgher6  b  23  July,  1867;  (living  1907  Jersey  City, 

N.  J.)  ;  m  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  19  April,  1893,  Emily 
Frances  Campbell  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  24  August,  1870 ; 
(living  1907).     S.  P. 

411.  Margaret  Houston  Burgher6  b  2  September,  1869;  (liv- 

ing 1907  North  Hackensack,  N.  J.)  ;  m  Jersey  City, 
N.  J.,  8  June,  1897,  Charles  Ephraim  Scoiield  b  Jersey 
City,  N.  J.,  23  December,  1865;  (living  1907). 

(619)  Adeline  Burgher  Scoiield  b  3  May,  1898 ,  d  29 

June,  1 90 1. 

(620)  Charles  Ephraim  Scoiield  b  21  February,  1900: 

(living  T907). 


x42  Sixth  Generation. 


(621)  Helen  Adeline  Scoiield  b  1  June,  190 1 ;  (living 

1907). 

(622)  Margaret  Mabel  Scoiield  b  1  May,  1903;  (living 

1907). 

(623)  John  William  Scofield  b  5  July,  1905;   (living 

1907). 

414.  Frank  Houston  Burgher6  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  22  July, 
1871 ;  (living  1908  New  York  City)  ;  m  New  York 
City,  6  December,  1904,  Bessie  Lathrop  Kennedy  b 
Savannah,  Ga.,  14  July,  1877;  d  New  York  City,  17 
January,  1906.     S.  P. 

416.  Eleanor  Atwood  Burgher6  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  14  Octo- 

ber, 1877;  (living  1908  Newark,  N.  J.)  ;  m  New  York 
City,  30  May,  1901,  Henry  W.  Landau,  b  Jeffersonville, 
N.  Y.,  13  June,  1877;  (living  1908). 

(624)  Frances  Margaret  Landau  b  17  February,  1903  ; 

(living  1908). 

417.  Harry  Clay  Houston6  b  23  January,   1874;   (living  1908 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  8  August,  1892, 
Virginia  Louise  Mitthauer  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  31  May, 
1874;  (living  1908).     S.  P. 

418.  George  Baker  Houston6  b  28  March,  1875;  (living  1908 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  6  February,  1907, 
Margaret  Juliet  Mendler  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  25  Jan- 
uary, 1882;  (living  1908).     S.  P. 

440.  Florence  Lucinda  Lowell6  b  8  May,  1876;  (living  1905)  ; 
m  30  April,  1903,  William  P.  Whyland  b  6  August, 
1870;  (living  1905).    S.  P. 

446.  Helen  Louise  Heitkamp6  b  29  June,  1879;  (living  1905)  ; 
m  10  March,  1904,  William  B.  Crapp  b  3  April.  1878 ; 
(living  1905).     S.  P. 


Sixth  Generation.  *43 


462.  Charles  Doughty  Allen6  b  New  York  City,  27  February, 
18.79;  (living  1908  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  20  September,  1904,  Margaret  Virginia  Lusch 
(dau.  of  Charles  F.  Lusch  and  Eva  Dix)  b  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  17  November,  1880;  (living  1908). 
(625)  Virginia  Silsbee  Allen  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  3  Oc- 
tober, 1905;  (living  1908) 


490.  Julia  Steen  Elliott6  b  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  21  June,  1867; 
(living  1906  Washington,  D.  C.)  ;  m  5  September,  1888, 
Charles  Bdward  Byrne  b  Alexandria,  Va.,  2y  May,  1864 ; 
(living  1906).     S.  P. 

494.  Samuel   Watkins   Eager6fr    13   December,    1866;    (living 

1906  Montgomery,  N.  Y)  ;  m  18  October,  1899,  Anna 
May  Bgbertson  b  26  April,  1874;  (living  1906). 

(626)  Samuel  Watkins  Eager  b  19  August,  1900;  (liv- 

ing 1906). 

(627)  William  Roosa  Eager  b   17   September,   1902 ; 

(living  1906). 

495.  Mary    Brinckerhoff    Eager6    b    19   June,    1868;    (living 

1906  Conneaut,  Ohio)  ;  m  21  October,  1891,  Frederick 
T.  Roosa  b  1  November,  1868;  (living  1906).     S.  P. 


496.  Ida  Sophia  Eager6  b  13  November,  1869;  (living  1906 
Wallkill,  N.  Y.)  ;  w  21  October,  1891,  Byron  S.  Gallo- 
way b  31  January,  1870;  (living  1906). 

(628)  Margaret  Galloway  b  19  August,  1893;  (living 

1906) 

(629)  Albert  Roe  Galloway  b  28  January,  1898;  (liv- 

ing 1906) 

(630)  Marion  Adaline  Galloway  b  2  January,   1903 ; 

d  19  January,  1903 

(631)  Ezra  Galloway  b   16  December,   1903;    (living 

1906). 


J44  Seventh   Generation. 


498.  Ida  Quackenbos6  b  4  March,  1877;  d  Montclair,  N.  J.,  24 
December,  1907 ;  m  2$  December,  1902,  Rulif  V.  N.  De- 
Nyse  b  25  November,  1880;  (living  1907). 

(632)  Helen  Luquer  DeNyse  b   16  February,   1904; 

(living  1906). 

510.  James  Ernest  Laidlaw6  b  31  March,  1878;  (living  1909 

Portland,  Oregon)  ;  m  29  April,  1903,  Ruth  Scott  b 
Shanghae,  China,  28  October,  1882;  (living  1907). 

(633)  James  Scott  Laidlazv  b   Portland,  Oregon,   13 

February,  1904;  (living  1909) 

(634)  Alan  Huxley  Laidlazv  b  Portland,  Oregon,  22 

September,   1908;   (living   1909) 

511.  Hugh   Alexander   Laidlaw6  b   20  March,   1880;    (living 

1909  Portland,  Oregon)  ;  m  14  May,  1903,  Nora  Jane 
Calavan  b  Sprague,  Washington,  7  February,  1881 ; 
(living  1907). 

(635)  Jane  Laidlaw  b  Nome,  Alaska,   12  December, 

1907;  (living  1909) 

566.  Marie  Frazer6  b  10  September,  1885;  (living  1906  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.)  ;  m  17  September,  1904,  Robert  McKenney 
O'Neil  b  30  October,  1880;  (living  1906).     S.  P. 

612.  Mary  Elizabeth  Smith7  b  Hempstead,  N.  Y.,  26  Septem- 
ber, 1874;  (living  1908  Hempstead,  N.  Y.)  ;  m  Hemp- 
stead, N.  Y.,  2  September,  1896,  Charles  Gardiner 
Miller  b  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  6  September,  1874;  (living 
1908). 

(636)  Rietta  Miller  b  Hempstead,  N.  Y.,  27  Novem- 

ber, 1902  ^(living  1908). 


INDEX. 


Allen,    Anna    Elizabeth 123 

Arthur  Gilbert 123 

Arthur  Moffat 102,  123 

Bessie   Trevette 102 

Charles  Doughtyi02,  123,  143 

Cushing  102 

Daniel   Vincent 123 

John    102 

John  Little  Moffat..  102,  124 

John  Trevette 123 

Mary    123 

Mary  Cushing 102 

Mary  Moffat 42,  49 

Richard  Fox 123 

Virginia  Silsbee 143 

Alexander,    Samuel    Davies..  41 

Alvord,  Louise 105 

Anderson,  Albert 132 

Albert   Francis 132 

Viola  Janie 132 

Andre,  Major  John 73 

Andrews,  Julia 113 

Annan,  Rev.  Robert 31,  32 

Robert  L 42 

William    42 

Arnot,  21 

Asten,  Louise 124 

Thomas    B 124 

Baker,  75 

Balcom,   George  Franklin 140 

Max  Fenton 140 

Barber,  Joseph 42 

Louisa  Anna 115 

Paris 115 

Barclay,  David 46 

Elizabeth  Virginia....  102 

George   Brinley 102 

Barker,  75 

Barkley,    James 20,  25 

John    25 


Margaret  25 

Mary  20,  25 

Samuel    25 

Thomas    25 

William    25 

Barnard,  Susan 81,  98 

Barnet,  Mary 99 

Bartlet,    Martha   Gould 124 

Batchelder,  Helen  Elizabeth.  138 

Beach,  Rev 80 

Beatty,  John  J 108 

Belcher,  Gov 36 

Harold  Stewart 139 

Malcolm    139 

Mary  Watts 139 

Zachariath   139 

Belknap,    Stephen 42 

Bellinger,  Arlington  A 122 

Geneva  Osborne 122 

Kenneth  Bickford 122 

Olive  R 122 

Winifred   Booth 122 

Bennet,  Nancy  A 78,  93 

Phineas    93 

Bennett,  Daniel 123 

Edward    118 

Esther  102 

Mary    123 

Bertholf,  Elizabeth  Wickham.  in 

Mary  E HI 

Beyea,    Susan 95 

Bird,  Alita 107 

Carey   Hanchett 107 

Charles  E 107 

Harry  Moffat 107,  130 

Hazel  Laura 107 

Helen    107 

John  Moffat 107 

Blair,  Rev.  John 29,  31,  32 

Blakeley,   Sarah 94 


145 


146 


Index  of  Names. 


Blakesley,  Laura  Maria 93 

Blois,  Emma  Eliza 115 

Bloomer,  Elijah  F 125 

Ella  125 

Booth,   Benjamin   Osborne...       123 

Robert   Lloyd 123 

Theodore   Halsey 123 

William    123 

Bostwick,  Currence 61 

Boyd,  James 42 

Samuel  42 

Boynton,  Hattie  Maud 129 

Bramwell,  George  Moffat 127 

George  Washington..       127 

William  Moffat 127 

Brewster,   Hannah 61 

Brinckerhoflf,    Isaac 91 

Rachel    Maria 91 

Brinley,   Edward 74 

Brittan,   Elizabeth 112 

Brodhead,  John  Heiner 105 

Louisa    105 

Brown,   Alvah  A 117 

Harriet    100 

John    33,  40 

Joshua    71 

Bruyn,   Jacobus 51,  S3 

Bull,  Ebenezer  Jr 135 

Elizabeth    no 

Elizabeth  Greene 135 

Harry    133 

Henry    Pierson 133 

John    70 

John   Pierson 135 

Keturah  J 133 

Phoebe    IJ5 

Rachel    71 

William    69,    13S 

Burgher,  Charles  Atwood..n8,  119 

Eleanor  Atwood 119,  142 

Frank    119.  *4* 

Frank  Houston 119,  142 

Harry  Johnson 119 

John  Atwood 119 

Mabel    H9 


Mary    118 

Mary   Houston..       119,   141 

Burke,  Sir  Bernard 17 

Burnet,  James 58 

Robert    42 

William   33,  40,  42 

Burns,  Affia 95 

Elizabeth    19,  24 

John    19,  24 

Burr,  Rev.  Aaron 34,  35,  36,  39 

Byrne,  Charles  Edward 143 

Calavan,   Nora  Jane 144 

Callan,  Susan  Frances 109 

Campbell,  Emily  Frances....       141 

Canfield,   Caleb  Augustus 115 

Margaret    Ida 115 

Carlisle,    Anna 116 

David   116 

Emeline   116,  138 

John    116 

John   Howe 116 

Marion  116 

Carpenter,  A.  B 68,  69,  86 

Abigail    69,  86 

Alexander  Thompson.       105 

Anthony    68,  69,  86 

Augustus   Brodhead..       105 

Elizabeth    69 

Ernest    105 

George    68,  86 

Gladys   Louise 129 

Helen   Smith 92 

Helena    69 

Hugh  Smith..83,  84,  92,  105 

Jane  Stewart 92,    I04 

John.  .  68,  76,  77,  86,  92,  105 

Louisa   105,  129 

Margaret    105 

Mary   69,  92,  104 

Mary    Moffat 68 

Rima  Stewart 92,  105 

Roswell  H 105,  129 

Sarah 61 

Chambers,   Elizabeth 98 

John    47 


Index  of  Names. 


i47 


Chandler,  Hannah 61 

Abigail    62 

Charles  II,  of  England 22 

Clarke,  George  S 105 

Gillette   Alvord 105 

Clemence,  Daniel 60 

John   61 

Clinton,  Alexander 42 

Charles  26,  42,  47,  51 

DeWitt 42,  43,  63 

George    42,  58,  73 

James   42,  43,  63 

Mary  (or  Polly).. 42,  43,  63 

Colby,    Ebenezer 61 

Cole,  Lurana  A 130 

Mariette   136 

Cook,  Salome  B 96 

Corwin,    Daniel 96 

Martha  96 

Crapp,  William  E 142 

Crawford,   David 49 

Cross,   Harry  Moffat 121 

Henry  Austin 121 

Cummings,   Charles   P 117 

Florence  Augusta. .  .117,  140 

Mary  Wakona 117,  139 

Curtis,    Abner 89 

Adeline    Margaret....       125 
Chauncey  Shackford..       124 

Dorothy    124 

Elizabeth     125 

Ernest   102,  125 

Flora    107 

Frank   102,   124 

Frank  Louis 125 

Gram   102,  124 

Hannah   75,  76 

Harold  Bartlet 124 

Harry   Moffat 124 

Jessie    102,    124 

Joseph  T 82,    102 

Julia    75,  89 

Laura    124 

Margaret  124 

Reuben    76 

Thomas    102 


Cuthbertson,   Rev.  John 31 

Cutter,  Eleanor  Louisa 61 

Davison,   David 42 

De   Lancy,  James 7° 

de  Moffat,  Nicholas 17 

Denning,  William 42 

Denniston,   Alexander 51 

David  42 

George    42,  5* 

James    49,  Si 

John    5i,  60 

Nathaniel   62 

William    5* 

Denton,   Joseph 59 

Michael    61 

DeNyse,  Helen  Luquer 144 

Jane   92 

Rulif,  V.   N 144 

DeWitt,  Rev.  John 38 

Leah  42 

Simeon     63 

Dickinson,  Rev.  Jonathan  34,  35,  36, 

39- 

Rev.  James  Milligan.  28 

Dillingham,    Mary 124 

Dix,  Eva J43 

Dodd,    Charles    Spier 140 

Norman    I4° 

Dodge,   Algernon  Sidney 112 

Allie   C "2 

Alsop  W I12 

Gilbert    Pierson 112 

Dolson,    Martha  S IIT 

Theophilus    J" 

Doremus,    Mary 94 

Douglas,    Dr 77 

Dowding,   Rebekah 50 

Dubois,   Isaac 42 

Nathaniel   42 

Matthew    58 

Zachariah    71 

Dupignac,   Adelaide   Morse.. 97,  114 

Almira   97,  "4 

Alonzo   97 

Bezaleel  Howe 97,  113 


148 


Index  of  Names. 


Catherine   Ann 97 

Dora    97 

Edwin    Augustus 98 

Elizabeth    97 

Emma    97 

Eugene  P 113 

Fannie    97 

Franklin   Augustus....  97 

George  Washington.  .  97 

Henry   Clay 97 

John    97 

Josephine    98 

Margaretta  Howe 97 

Richard  Corwin  Pier- 
son   97 

Sarah    97 

Theodore    97 

Eager,   Carrie  L 127 

Ida   Sophia 127,  143 

Mary   Brinckerhoff .127,  143 

Samuel  Watkins.  . .  .127,  143 

Sophia  M 83 

William  Roosa 143 

Edes,  Marcia  M 94 

Egbertson,  Anna  May 143 

Elliott,  John  Steen 127 

Julia  Steen 127,  143 

Ellis,   John   E 137 

Mary  Russell 137 

Ellison,    William 67 

Eno,   Jane 115 

Evans,    Elizabeth   G no 

Farragut,   Admiral 90 

Fellowes,  Elizabeth  Irene 138 

Fenton,  Amos 117 

Amos  Case 117 

Edward    M 117,  140 

Gerald    Ray 140 

John  M... 117,  140 

Margaret   Adeline 140 

Sarah  Miller 117,  140 

Ferrell,    Cornelius 94 

Maria  108 

Rachel  A 94,  108 

Fitch,  Jane  H 122 

Fitzgerald,  Frances 47,  So,  85 


Fleetwood,   Florence  Nightin- 
gale          119 

William    E 119 

Fleishell,    Francis 108 

Fleming,   George 59 

Foote,  Mary  Ann 125 

Foshay,    Andrew 101 

Lucinda    101 

Foster,  Jesse   Dalton 129 

Justine  Eugene 129 

Fox,  Helen  Louise 124 

Leonora    Louisa 123 

Richard  123,  124 

Frank,   Jacob 99 

Jane  Cordelia 99 

Frazer,  John  L 135 

Marie  I3S»  144 

Fuller,  Caroline  Augusta.  ..  .117,  139 

James   M 117 

James  Malco'm 117 

Kate  Helena 117,  139 

Mary  S 117,  139 

Fulton,  James 62 

Galation,  David  48,  52,  53 

Hannah 48,  50,  52,  S3 

John   48,  52,  53 

Gale,  Clarissa   79,  96 

Galletly,  31 

Galloway,  Albert  Roe 143 

Byron  S 143 

Ezra  143 

Margaret   143 

Marion  Adaline 143 

Gaston,    Margaret 20,  24 

Gerard,  Annie  McLean 100 

Robert  1 100 

Gerow,  Gilbert 71 

Gilbert,  Benjamin  Howe 112,  135 

Charlotte    136 

Edwin   Gilbert 136 

Elizabeth  J 113,  136 

George  Cooper 112,  136 

Grace  Renowd 135 

Harriet    Huldah 136 

Hester  Ann 113 

Naomi   136 


Index  of  Names. 


149 


Russell  Lowe 136 

Ruth    136 

William  Higgins 113,  136 

William  James 112,  136 

Gillson,  John 44 

Gram,   Hans   B 82 

Graves,  Aline  Adelaide 121 

Robert 121 

Green,  Charles  H 92 

Frances   Moffat 91 

Gregg,  Anne 19,  20,  24,  60 

Hugh    19 

Gregory,  Betty 96 

Grolry,  Frederick 136 

Guilbert,    Sarah 123 

Guilino,  Josephine 137 

Guion,  John 72.,  88 

Gurney,   Mary  A 116 

Hadden,  Eugenia 134 

Hall,  Elon  J 108 

Fred  Moffat 108 

Nelson  Alonzo 108,  130 

Halliday,  David 62 

Halsey,  Elizabeth  Y Ill 

Sophia   62 

Halsted,  Byron  David 116 

Claire 116 

David 116 

Edwin  Howe 116 

Ella  Howe 116 

Hamilton,  Alexander 73 

Hanlon,  Clara  O 141 

Harlow,  Hannah  Elizabeth in 

John   B 71 

John   Vail 112 

Harper,  Maria 116 

Sarah    Adelaide 100 

Thomas  Baron 100 

Hathaway,    Cecilia in 

Hawkins,  Emma  Fein 121 

Fay  Eugenia 121 

Florence    Anna 121 

Joseph    Daniel 121 

Richard   Cole 120 

Vera  Smith 121 

Heard,  John  J 71 


Phineas 71 

Heitkamp,  Aline  122 

Charles  P 122 

Ernest   Louis 122 

Helen  Louise 122,  142 

Heliker,  John  J 128 

Helm,  Deborah  61 

Phineas    60 

Hetfield,   Moses 59 

Higgins,  Hester  Ann 96 

Michael    96 

Hill,  William  Hurd 138 

Hillard,   Harriet 125 

Hislop,  John no 

Hobart,   Bishop 80 

Hodenpyl,   Elizabeth  Gysberti  128 

George    Henry 128 

George     Henry    Gys- 
berti      128 

Mary  Thompson  Gys- 
berti      128 

Hodge,   Isaac 60 

Hoffman,    Ogden 63 

Hoge,  John 35,  42 

Holbrook,  Almira  D 114 

Anna    Maria 114 

Arthur    Huyser 114 

Florence  Louise 114 

Frank  Howard 114 

George    Henry 114 

Wellington    B 114 

William  Henry 114 

Hollis,   Dorothy  Stewart 128 

Magnus   Olin 128 

Mary  Winifred 128 

Holmes,    Ebenezer 47 

Hopkins,    Reuben 59 

Hornbeck,   Chauncey  Living- 
ston      129 

Everett  M 129 

Herbert  Lewis 129 

Philip  Scott 129 

Horton,  Abigail 65,  86 

Barnabas    65 

Houston,   Adeline   Miller. .  .100,  118 

George  Baker 119,  142 


150 


Index  of  Names. 


Harry   99 

Harry  Clay 119,  142 

Henry    100 

Jane  Harriet 100,  119 

Joseph    28 

Julia  Ruth 100,  1 18 

Margaret    100 

Maria  Howard 100,   118 

Samuel   100,  119 

How,    Anna 88 

Howard,    Chorley 100 

Earl 100 

Edwin   Charles 120 

Eliza 89 

Emma  Marie 100 

Ernest   Rowe 120 

Fay  100,  120 

Florence   Nightingale.       119 

George  Fleming 89 

Gerard  100,  119 

Harriet   May 100 

Harry  Gerard 120 

Innocence  100 

John   89 

Leigh  100,  120 

Lulu  100,   120 

Maud  May 120 

Myrtle  Annie 120 

Pinkie   Ernestine 120 

Sarah     Harriet     Ade- 
laide   Harper 120 

Sidney    120 

Thomas  88,  89 

Thomas  Hodgkinson.89,  100 

William  McKinley 120 

Howe,  Alma 115 

Bertha   115,  138 

Bezaleel  72,  73,  88,  99 

Catherine    88,  98 

Catherine    Moffat 42,  63 

Charles   Mortimer. .  .98,    115 

Edith   us,  138 

Edwin   Jenkins 98,    115 

Eliza  88 

Ella  Louise 98,  116 

Emeline  Jenkins 98,   116 


Ethel   115,  138 

Ethel  J 113,  137 

Frances   Ramadge.  .  .98,  114 

George  B 96,  113 

George  C 83,  96 

George  Rowland 98,  115 

Grace    115 

Harriet  Augusta 96,  112 

Herbert   Barber 115 

Jacob   Frank. 41,  72,  99,  117 

John   Canfield 115 

John  Moffat,  25,  73,  79,  80, 
81,  88,  98. 

John  Morgan 98,  115 

Josephine  E 96,  113 

Julia  Ann 88 

Margaretta    88,  97 

Mary  C 96,  112 

Mary  Mason 08 

Morgan  Roe 115,  138 

Mortimer   B 113 

Oscar    88 

Ruth  Eno 115 

Susan  Eleanora 98,  116 

Walter   B 113 

Howell,  Anna  Craft 133 

Benjamin    62 

Bertha   133 

Charles  B 133 

Elizabeth     Pierson....  133 

George  Gonge 133 

John  Archer 133 

Pierson    133 

Russell  Bull 133 

Theophilus 59 

Hughes,  John  Moffat 106 

Thomas    106 

Thomas  Moffat 106 

Hulse,   Anna 96 

Hunter,  James 53 

Hutchison,    Andrew   B 133 

Christina    133 

Galen  Otis 134 

George 133 

Hyde,  Catherine 99 

Daniel    Kellogg 09 


Index  of  Names. 


151 


Ingraham,  Ella  Moffat 79 

Julius  Granger 107 

Margaret  Moffat 107 

Isbell,   Charles  Bela 117 

Lavinia    117 

Jackson,    General 77 

Jaction,    Michael 51,  53 

Jenkins,    Barzillai 81,  08 

Elizabeth    Barnard 81 

Emeline  Barnard 98 

Jeroloman,  Florence 106 

John  106 

Jewett,  John  Light 124 

Lucy    Frances 124 

Johnson,  John 44 

Johnston,    Mrs 74 

Keiser,    Matilda 114 

Kennedy,  Bessie  Lathrop 142 

Thomas    33,  40 

Kidd,  Alexander 53 

Kidder,  Martha  Lawrence....  126 

Kirk,   Rosina 109 

Kip,  Elizabeth 138 

Irving  DeForest 138 

Ku'mmel,  August  Henry 101 

Emma  Curtis 101 

Mary  Halsey 101,  122 

Lachlan,  John    Mast 126 

John    McLean 126 

Lagarde,    Ernest 138 

Howe  Roe 138 

Laidlaw,  Alan  Huxley 144 

Hugh  Alexander 129,  144 

James  129 

James   Ernest 129,  144 

James   Scott 144 

Jane    144 

Landau,  Frances  Margaret...  142 

Henry   W 142 

Lasher,  Col.  John 66 

Leadbelter,   Laura   A 138 

Leake,    Edith 134 

Leitch,  Catherine  Williams...  99 

Daniel   Kellogg 99,  117 

David  Hyde 99 

George    88 


George    Fleming 88,  99 

Laura  Kellogg 99 

Lawrence    99 

Levice,    Marie 120 

Lewis,    Sarah 21 

Little,  Ann 50 

Archibald    71 

Elizabeth   50,  Si 

Ellinor   50 

Frances    50,  51 

George   48 

Harriet    48,  50 

Rev.  John,  47,  48,  49,  50,  51, 

52,  S3,  85. 
Margaret    ....20,  25,  50,  85 

Maria   50 

Simon    48,  50 

Lourie,  Alexander 44 

Low,   Ellen    A 126 

Lowell,  Alice   Child 121 

Florence  Lucinda. .  .121,  142 

Thomas  Woolson 121 

Lowry,  Joanna   L 106 

Luquer,  Hannah 127 

Lusch,  Charles   F 143 

Margaret  Virginia 143 

Lyell,    Rev.    Thomas 75,  80 

MacMillan,    Arthur 107 

Arthur   Samuel 107 

Carrie   Mabel 108 

May    Ruth 108 

Maffet,  George  West 21 

Mapes,  Miss 132 

Mason,   Mary 81,  98 

Thomas    81,  98 

Maurer,    Emma 129 

Maxim,  Ansel  Bartlet 116 

Mary  Howe 116 

Thomas    116 

McCarthy,  Charles  0 75 

McClaghrey,  Col sg 

McCuIly,  Martha 21,  22 

McGarrah,    Ellinor 50,  52 

John    52 

McMillan,   Rev.  John 30 

Mechem,    Mary 116 


152 


Index  of  Names. 


Mendler,  Margaret  Juliet....       142 

Merritt,   Hannah 88 

Meyer,  Alfred  H 141 

Elbert    Henry 141 

Gladys    Elspeth 141 

Howard  Droste 141 

Lloyd    Ellsworth 141 

Nathalie    Matson 141 

Miller,    Adaline 88 

Adeline  99,  117 

Caroline  M 94 

Charles   88 

Charles  Gardiner 144 

Harriet   99,   118 

Henry  Clay 99,  118 

Mills,  Jacob 88 

Miller,  John   Moffat 88,  99 

Margaret   88 

Margaret  Sarah 88 

Mary    Elizabeth 88,  99 

Philip   88 

Philip  Grant 99,  118 

Rietta  144 

Mills,   Ruth 88 

Miller,  Susan  Dell 118,  140 

Wickham    88 

Mitchell,   Julia  Augusta 103 

Robert   103 

Mitthauer,  Virginia  Louise.  .       142 

Moffat,  Abbot  Low 126 

Abigail  62,  86,  91,  92 

Ada    103,   126 

Addison    Robert 87,  94 

Adeline  Margaret. 82,  90,  102 

Albert  Addison 131 

Albert  Grace 109,  130,  131 

Alexander  White 125 

Algernon  Sydney 94,  109 

Anne  61 

Anthony  Yelverton. 73,  74,  75 
85,  89,  90,  101. 

Arthur  Louis 109,  132 

Barclay  Wellington...       126 

Bertha   E 109 

Caeserine    Roma 121 

Caroline  91 


Caroline  Halsey ioi,  121 

Carrie  Isabella 94,  108 

Carrie  May 93,   107 

Catherine  44,  60,  61,  ^2,  85  88 

Catherine   Howe 73 

Charlotte  Amelia 91 

Constance 126 

Cora  103,  127 

Daisy  Bertha 109,  132 

Daniel  J 87,  94,  109 

David  Halliday 61 

David   Wilson 62 

Donald   125 

Edith  Grace 109 

Edgar  Vietor 102,  126 

Edwin  Curtis. .  .  .89,  101,  121, 

Edwin  Lewis 131 

Eleanor 62 

Elinor 60,  61 

Elizabeth  44,  60,  61,   72,  85, 

86,  87,  92. 
Elizabeth    Barclay.  . . .       126 

Ellen   Elizabeth 93,    107 

Elsie    Wells 109 

Ethel     126 

Eugene    90 

Euphemia  Maria 89,  101 

Euphemia  Shatzel 101 

Florence   Maria 94,    108 

Frances  44,  69,  "]2,  84,  86  87, 

92. 

Frances    Denton 50 

Frances    White 126 

Francis     62 

Frederick     90 

George    62 

George   Barclay 102,    125 

George    Fleming 90 

Gordon     126 

Grace    M 109 

Harold    Wellington...       126 

Harriet  Louisa 93,   107 

Helen    125 

Helene    121 

Henry    Youngs 86 

Herbert  John 109,   131 


Index  of  Names. 


153 


Hezekiah   61 

Howard  Allen £0 

Howard  Fenwick 90 

Isaac    24,   60,   62 

Isabella   Frances 90 

Isabella    S 87,  94 

James   C 16 

Jane   60,  62 

Jay    Pierrepont 124 

Rev.  John  19,  20,  25,  26,  2j, 
28,  29,  31,  32,  33,  35,  36,  39, 
40,  41,  42,  43,  50,  51,  53, 
54,  59,  60,  63,  64,  65,  66,  68, 
69,  72,  85. 
John  21,  23,  24,  60,  62,  83,  86, 
91,  92. 

John  Chandler 61 

John  Little  25,  27,  44,  49,  51, 
54,  58,  59,  63,  65,  69,  73, 
75,  76,  85,  90,  102,  125. 

John  Shaw 78,  87,  93 

John    Viele 91 

Joseph    61 

Julia   Ann 86,  90 

Julia  Curtis 89,  101,  122 

Juliette    Elizabeth 90 

Lillian     103 

Lily    109 

Lottie    Madeline 131 

Louisa    Estelle 109 

Mabel    103 

Margaret   19,   21,   23,  24,  25, 
44,  49,  SO,  52,  53,  60,  62,  64, 
65,  66,  67,  85,  86,  88. 
Margaret    Lovenia. . . .  87,  93 

Maria   83,  85,  88,  91 

Maria   Isabella 94,   108 

Mary  21,  24,  25,  44,  60,  62,  68, 
69,  85,  86. 

Mary  Curtis 101,   121 

Mary  Emma 89,   101 

Mary  Isabella 93,  106 

Mary    Jane 87,  95 

Mary  Silence 90,  102 

Mary  Yelverton 63 

Myra    103 


Nathan  62 

Nathaniel    61,  62 

Paul    Chester 109 

Pearl    Estelle 131 

Phebe  62,  85,  88 

Raymond    E 109 

R.  Burnham 20,  103,  126 

Reuben  Curtis. 76,  82,  90,  102, 

125. 

Rhoda    65,  86 

Robert    Graves 121 

Robert  John 89 

Robert  Maxwell 19 

Rolland  Niles 132 

Ruth    19,  24 

Samuel  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24, 

25,  44,  54,  58,  59,  60,  61,  65, 

66,  85,  86,  94. 

Samuel   Alonzo 87,  94 

Sarah  Frances 94,   108 

Sophia   Youngs 91,    103 

Stephen    62 

Susanna   61 

Susie  May 109,  132 

Thomas  20,  21,  24,  58,  60,  61 

Thomas  Howard 90 

Thomas   Morris 91 

Virginia    126 

William  16,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23, 

24,  25,  44,  54,  58,  60,  61,  62, 

63,  83,  86,  92. 
William  Addison.  ..  .109,  131 
William    Alexander...       131 
William  Brinckerhoff  65,  83, 

91,   103. 

William  Herbert 94,  109 

William  Ray 131 

William    S 62 

William    Shaw 78,   87,   93 

Willie    Partridge 103 

Moffatt,  Annie  Spicer 131 

Helen   Grace 131 

John  Leslie 131 

Ruth   Hazel 131 

T.   Clemence 19,  24.   60 

Monmouth,  Earl  of 22 


154 


Index  of  Names. 


Montgomery,  Frank  W 140 

Gen'l    Richard 14 

Philip   Henry 140 

Susan  Aletta 140 

Moore,  Martha 62 

Robert    62 

Morgan,  Ann  W 81,  98 

Elizabeth  Chambers..         81 

Emma   J 106 

John    81,  98 

Mary   W 98 

Munroe,   Clinton 114 

Emilie   Frances 138 

Francis  Howe 114,  137 

George    137 

George  Rowland.  .  ..114,  138 

Harold  Howe 138 

Harry  Keiser 114,   138 

John  Andrew 114 

John   Ellis 137 

John    Herbert 114 

Jonathan    114 

Milbourne   114,  138 

Percy    114 

Russell    137 

Nicholson,  John 60 

Nicoll,   Abimael 42 

John  42,  50,  51 

Niles,   Charlotte  Grace 132 

Oakes,  Lottie  M 140 

O'Neil,   Robert  McKenney...       144 

James    H 117 

Osborn,   Mary 89 

Osborne,  August  Kummel..i02,  122 

Emma  Lena 102,    123 

Eugene    Clinton 122 

George  Shephard. .  .102,  122 

Julia    Margarett 102 

Levi    101 

Margaret    101 

Marion    122 

Norman  Bellinger.  . . .       122 

White    101 

Otis,  Bertha  Louise no 

Charles    H 06 

Charlie  in 


Clara    C in 

Daisy   Ill,  135 

Elizabeth    96,  in 

Elizabeth   Pierson....         79 

Elsie   134 

Estelle    in 

Frederick  Pierson....       m 

Galen    96,    11 1 

Grace    in,   133 

Henry  C 96 

Isaac    79,  96 

Jennie    134 

Jessie  L 134 

John    79 

John  B in,  134 

Josephine  Hathaway..       in 

Josiah   96,  in 

Lona  in,   134 

Mae    134 

Mary  E Ill 

Pierson  Moffat 96,  no 

Sophia   P in,   134 

William    79,  96 

William  Pierson no 

Wilmot   in,   134 

Patterson,    Euphemia 74,  89 

Janet    74,  75 

Peck,  Ruth 62 

Pemberton,  Rev.  Ebenezer...        39 

Perkins,  David  W 122 

Fannie   122 

James  S 122 

Joseph    122 

Walter    P 122 

Zebulon  W 122 

Pierce,    President 91 

Pierrepont,  Ellen  Low 126 

Henry   Evelyn 126 

Pierson,   Corlinda  Bartlett...       112 
Cornelius  Watkins....         95 

Elizabeth 79,  87,  96 

Frances  Moffat.69,  70,  71,  96 

Frank  Halsey 112 

George  43,  69,  95,  no 

George  Murray no,  132 

Harriet    95 


Index  of  Names. 


i55 


Harriet  Newell 96,  112 

Helen  Garthwaitc.112,   135 

Henry  87,  95,   no 

Jane   Bull no 

John   ....35,  39,  95,  96,  HI 

John  Halsey 135 

John  Moffat 87,  112 

Josiah  69,  71,  72,  87 

Lucile   no,  133 

Margaret  Anna no,  133 

Margaret  Mary  Anne.        87 

Martha   95 

Mary    87,  95 

Mary  Kate no,  132 

Orrin   Tisdale 135 

Rachel    71 

Richard   Wright 87,  96 

Salome  Cook 112 

Sarah    71 

Sarah  Jane 95 

Sarah  Jennie no 

Silas   69,  70,  71,  87,  95 

Silas  Gilbert,  87,  96,  112,  135 

Susan    no.   133 

Susan    Corvvin 112 

William   69,  71,  87 

William  H 96 

William  Henry 95,  no 

Pinckard,   Josephine 119 

Poland,  Elvira  L *• . . .       118 

Poppino,  Mary 62 

Putnam,   Estella 130 

Quackenbos,    Anna 127 

Charles  Youngs 103 

Ida 127,  144 

Ida   Louisa 103 

John  Minthorne  83,  103,  127 

Juliana  Maria 103 

Mangel  Minthorne....       103 
Minthorne  Luquer....       127 

Sophia  91 

Sophia    M 83 

Sophia  Moffat 103,   127 

Ray,  Clement 140 

Edwin  Clement 139 

James  Fuller 140 


Rea,  Maggie  Virginia 131 

Reed,  Bethiah 61 

Robert    L 109 

Reeve,  Daniel 71 

Reilly,  Abigail  Moffat 91 

John    Thompson 91 

Joseph  Christopher....  91 

Julia  E.  A 91,  103 

William    Moffat 91 

Renowd,  Sarah  Louise 135 

Rhodes,  Bradford 139 

Elizabeth    Mary 125 

George  Murray 125 

Riley,  Helena  B 128 

Roberts,  Addison  P 118 

Edward  Miller 118,  141 

James 49 

Rockwell,  James  D 101 

Roe,   David 115 

Emma  115 

Hamlet  S 134 

Margaret  L 134 

Mark   W 134 

Wilmot   Otis 134 

Rogers,  Nathaniel 69 

Roosa,  Catherine 72,  87 

Cornelius 72,  87 

Elizabeth  Moffat 42,  72 

Frederick    143 

Ross,  Louisa 105 

Rowland,  John 38 

Rushmore,  Everett 139 

Jane  Augusta 139 

Louise    139 

Ralph    139 

Samuel  M 139 

Ruttenber,  E.  M 13,  27,  28,  67, 

Sadler,   Catherine 130 

Saffin,  Jane  Eliza 103,  127 

William  103 

Sakers,  Laura  Catherine 131 

Sanders,  Almon 106 

Schapps,  Cornelius  Hanford..  104 

Elizabeth  Louise 104 

Helen  Rosalie 104,  128 

Hester  Houghton 128 


OF  THE  A 

UNIVERSITY 

OF 


156 


Index  of  Names. 


Jane  Anne  Smith 104 

John  Carpenter 104,  128 

Margaret   Carpenter...       104 
Marion  Cornelia. ..  .104,   127 

Mary  Thompson 104 

Rima  Stewart 104 

Scofield,  Adeline  Burgher....       141 

Charles  Ephraim 141 

Helen  Adeline 142 

John  William 142 

Margaret  Mabel 142 

Scott,  Addison  Moffat 93,  106 

Adelbert  Chauncey...  .93,  107 

Chauncey  L 93 

Clara  Isabella 107 

Cora  Belle 106 

Daniel  John 93 

Edith  Mary 106 

Elizabeth    62 

Eugene  H 93.  106 

Harold   Curtis 107 

James  Chauncey 106 

Gen'l  John   Morin....         66 

Katharine  Ann 93,  106 

Katie  Romelia 106 

Margaret    Lovenia.  .106,    129 

Mawa  Lowery 106 

Mary 01 

Nancy  62 

Phineas  Bennet 93 

Ruth 144 

Virginia  Lewis 106,  129 

William  Addison 107 

Sears,    Sallie 112 

Seybolt,  David 95 

Shackford,  Charles  C 124 

Martha  Bartlet 124 

Shane,  Lena *40 

Sharpe,  William  Farrington..         99 
Shatzel,  Anna  Matilda. .  .74,  75-  «M 

John    101 

John  W 101 

William    101 

Shaw,  Abigail 102 

Ann   65,  86 

Mary    95 


Robert   66 

Robert  Tenant 65 

Wickham  Tryon 132 

Shelp,  Sarah  VanWagoner. . .  115 
Shepherd,     Charles     Horatio 

Bodder    124 

Silsbee,    Mary 123 

Simonson,  Hannah 62 

Simmons,  Henry  P 115 

Sarah   Louise 115 

Skinner,  Mrs.  Charles 122 

Joseph  Thomas 132 

Smith,   Alexander  Neeley 135 

Caleb   Lawson 118 

Charles   42 

Claudius   71 

Elbert  Porter 118 

Elizabeth    124 

Henry  Houston 118 

Hugh   77,  92 

Jane   DeNyse 77 

Lillie   Hulst 118,  141 

Margaret    77,  92 

Mary   Elizabeth 141,  144 

Mary  Houston  Woglom  118, 
141. 

Sarah  Jane 99 

Susanne    42 

William  Henry  Steele  141 

Snedecor,-  Nathaniel 62 

Snell,   James   P 20 

Spelman,  Helena  Wakona 98 

Jane   Augusta 98,  117 

Mary    Wakona 98,  117 

Phebe    08 

Phineas    98 

Samuel  R 98 

Spicer,  Annie  Vickers 131 

Stebbins,   Dora 128 

Stewart,  Isabella  Howe 126 

Stinson.  Maud 130 

Stryker,   Susan  A 118 

Swan,  Elizabeth  Jane 119 

Sweetland,    Bowen 93 

Matilda   B 93 

Teeter,  Flora  A 138 


Index  of  Names. 


i57 


Ten  Broeck,   General 58 

Tennent,    Rev.    Gilbert 38,  40 

Rev.    William 34,  38 

Thompson,    Alexander    Ram- 
sey   104,  128,  129 

Charles    Johnson 104 

Hugh    Carpenter 104 

Janette  Nexson 104 

John    50,  91 

John    Carpenter 104 

Julia  Moffat 91 

Margaret  Carpenter  104,  128 

Mary  Carpenter 104 

Mary  Elizabeth no 

William  Robert 104,  129 

Thurston,  Benjamin 70 

Tlsdale,  Grace  S 135 

Todd,   John 33,  40 

Townsend,  61 

Evelyn  Howe 136 

Hester   Beach 136 

John   Gilbert 136 

Walter  C 136 

William    42 

Trevette,   Elizabeth 102 

Turner,    Hugh 60 

Turrill,   Henry  Stewart 127 

Margaret  Stewart 128 

Marion   Cornelia 77,  128 

Tusten,  Lt.   Col 59 

Tuthill,    Elizabeth 61 

Emma  Willard 132 

Thomas  Brewster 132 

Vail,  Benjamin 59 

Elizabeth   D 134 

George  Shaw 134 

Helen    134 

Otis   134 

Van  Buskirk,  George  W 114 

VanCortlandt,  Col.  Philip. ...  66,  67 

VanDoren,    Carrie    Aletta   108,  130, 
I3i- 

Charles  Lansing.  ..  .108,  130 

Emma   May 108 

Frances  Sadler 130 

John    A 108 


John    Addison 130 

Lurana   Cole 130 

Nettie  May 130 

William  Addison 108,  130 

William  Theodore 130 

Van  Home,  Maria 108 

Walker,  Daniel 74 

Ward,  Charles  G 117 

Helena  Meserole 117 

Washington,  General 58,  73 

Wayne,  Gen'l  Anthony 67,  73 

Weaver,  Ezra 94 

Maria 94 

Webb,  David 61 

Webster,  Rev.  Richard 41 

Weller,  Henry 112 

Henry  L 112 

Wellington,  Avery 126 

Edith 126 

Wesley,  Charles 37 

Wharrey ,  John 53 

Wheeler,  Alice  Lewis 109 

White,  Charles  Bell 139 

Frances  Hillard 125 

Sarah   Elizabeth 112 

William  Augustus 125 

Whitefield,  Rev.  George 37,  38 

Whitehead,  William  A 19 

Whitmore,  Albert  H 113,  137 

Alice  Harriet  137 

Bezaleel  Howe 137 

Clara  113,  136 

Dorothy    Delapier 137 

Eber  113 

Edward  Guilino 137 

Edward  K 113 

Frederick  B 113 

Iva  Harpster 137 

Josephine  Guilino 137 

Rose  Naomi 137 

S.  Albert  137 

William  Bones 137 

Whittier,  Elias 92 

Eliza  Moffat 91 

Whittlesey,   Eleazer 33,  40 

Whyland,  William  P 142 


158 


Index  of  Names. 


\V idditield,  Charles 112 

Florence  112,  135 

William 112 

Wilkin,  James 42 

Jesson  42 

William  of  Orange 30 

William  III,  of  England 36 

Williamson,  Joanna 94 

Wilson,  Joseph  M 41 

Wirling,  Anne 75 

Robert 74,  75,  89 

Sarah  Amanda  Fims  74,  75, 
89. 

Withington,  Sarah  Hall 115 

Wood,  John 59 

Woodhull,  George  Gonge 133 

Jesse 71 

Nathaniel  DuBois 133 

Woodruff,  Harriett  Belden 117 

Wright,  Jacob 44,  59,  66,  67,  86 

Margaret  Moffat 66,  67 

Yelverton,  Anthony 27,  85 

John  27 


Mary 27,  85 

Young,  Arthur  95 

Arthur  Willie 95 

Charles  Addison 95 

Edith  Lewis no 

Francis  Arthur no 

Francis  Moffat 95,  109 

Mary  Edith 95,  no 

Mary  Moffat 41,  42,  47 

Youngs,  Abimael 39 

Birdseye    71 

Eunice  65,  86 

Gideon 69 

Hannah  50 

Henry    65,  86 

Phoebe   27,  85 

Zebal,  Anna 120 

Earl    120 

Ernest  E 120 

Eugenia  Ernestine —       120 

Harold 120 

Thomas  Howard 120 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.00  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


i\m  lii-i'm 

NOV  2  5  1968  T* 

to^CEl'vE^Q 

IW  27'66 -2  PM 

LOAN  DE*T. 

ILt  A     H  »7Q  rO  /\MT 

mm  <■* 

\\  J    U     (0  •lM««« 

LD  21-100m-7,'40(6936s) 

n  ^ 


192944 

7/ 


